14._o for_o trachonitus_n r._n trachonitis_n l._n 57_o for_o 23._o r._n c._n 33._o p._n 452._o l._n ult_n for_o fonte_fw-la abila_n r._n fonte_fw-la abila_n p._n 446_o &_o 447._o in_o the_o top_n shall_v be_v luke_n chap._n 2._o p._n 454._o luke_n 3._o for_o matth._n p._n 742._o for_o cainite_a read_v canaanite_n a_o map_n of_o canaan_n according_a to_o d_o r._n lightfoot_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o book_n chapter_n psalm_n story_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n be_v reduce_v into_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a method_n and_o genuine_a series_n of_o the_o chronology_n require_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o reason_n give_v of_o dislocation_n where_o they_o come_v and_o many_o remarkable_a note_n and_o observation_n give_v all_o along_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o chronicle_n declare_v the_o difference_n occur_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o story_n reconcile_v and_o exceed_v many_o scruple_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n explain_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n day_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o the_o almighty_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dwell_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o and_o with_o itself_o when_o it_o see_v good_a to_o communicate_v itself_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o in_o a_o moment_n verse_n 1_o the_o earth_n new_o create_v lie_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o face_n of_o that_o great_a deep_a which_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o cloud_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o the_o heaven_n full_a of_o water_n and_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v set_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o garnish_v they_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o continue_a motion_n and_o with_o their_o motion_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n begin_v and_o the_o clock_n of_o time_n be_v set_v a_o go_v verse_n 2._o twelve_o hour_n be_v there_o universal_a darkness_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o be_v light_n create_v in_o this_o upper_a horizon_n and_o there_o it_o enlighten_v twelve_o hour_n more_o and_o then_o flit_v away_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o do_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n two_o the_o air_n spread_v out_o through_o that_o great_a space_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o light_n do_v remove_v the_o universal_a darkness_n so_o do_v this_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o air_n remove_v the_o emptiness_n and_o vacuity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n but_o of_o this_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o because_o the_o partition_n and_o separation_n of_o all_o water_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_v till_o the_o next_o day_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n iii_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v be_v store_v with_o tree_n and_o plant_n on_o this_o day_n work_v it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n iv_o when_o the_o light_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v depart_v from_o this_o horizon_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sky_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o begin_v his_o course_n and_o so_o this_o visible_a host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o day_n the_o invisible_a host_n of_o angel_n be_v in_o most_o probability_n create_v in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n with_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o vers._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n v_o fowle_n and_o fish_n and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crocodile_n hippopotames_n etc._n etc._n amphibia_fw-la create_v and_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o generation_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o vers._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n vi_o with_o chap._n i._n from_o vers._n 24._o to_o the_o end_n read_v chap._n ii_o from_o vers._n 4._o to_o the_o end_n beast_n create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v seven_o create_v of_o every_o kind_n three_o couple_n for_o breed_v and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n which_o god_n foresee_v adam_n create_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o high_a honour_n and_o happiness_n dominion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o name_n from_o he_o which_o by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o give_v they_o even_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n among_o they_o all_o he_o see_v no_o mate_n meet_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o observe_v they_o all_o fit_o mate_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o become_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o be_v mateless_a therefore_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o fellow_n meet_v for_o he_o even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n have_v cast_v adam_n the_o mean_a while_n into_o a_o trance_n god_n marry_v they_o together_o put_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o give_v they_o a_o command_n now_o fall_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o see_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o set_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o angel_n themselves_o a_o charge_n concern_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a some_o of_o they_o spite_v this_o his_o honour_n and_o happiness_n and_o despise_v this_o their_o charge_n and_o engagement_n and_o so_o through_o pride_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o for_o envy_n at_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n they_o fall_v chap._n iii_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v now_o become_v devil_n through_o spite_n at_o man_n have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o fall_n but_o this_o miserable_a and_o mischievous_a one_o to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o they_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o they_o lose_v no_o time_n but_o attempt_v it_o by_o tempt_v he_o in_o his_o wife_n the_o weak_a vessel_n she_o not_o yet_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n at_o all_o but_o well_o know_v that_o god_n have_v allot_v she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o custody_n of_o angel_n mistake_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o sin_v and_o draw_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o same_o transgression_n with_o she_o this_o be_v about_o high_a noon_n the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o in_o this_o lose_a condition_n into_o which_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v now_o bring_v themselves_o do_v they_o lie_v comfortless_a till_o towards_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n then_o come_v god_n to_o censure_v they_o but_o first_o promise_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o they_o and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o satan_n curse_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o thing_n below_o doom_v they_o to_o labour_n misery_n and_o mortality_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o rest_n in_o heaven_n adam_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o faith_n therein_o name_v his_o wife_n eve_n or_o life_n god_n teach_v he_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n clothe_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o eden_n and_o so_o fall_v adam_n on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o die_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o christ_n in_o a_o figure_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o order_n of_o
time_n and_o story_n come_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o story_n lie_v thus_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n vii_o god_n have_v thus_o create_v all_o thing_n day_n thing_n thing_n thing_n read_v ver_fw-la 2._o for_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n have_v end_v his_o work_n otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n upon_o it_o whether_o god_n create_v not_o something_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o the_o lxx_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v it_o different_a from_o the_o original_a word_n and_o god_n end_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o six_o day_n and_o man_n have_v thus_o fall_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o death_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a rest_n and_o adam_n spend_v it_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o in_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n though_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n of_o that_o story_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o first_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n together_o without_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a story_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v before_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o sin_n chap._n iu._n the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o conjecture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o follow_a table_n and_o so_o conjectural_o also_o must_v we_o measure_v out_o the_o parallel_n and_o collateral_a time_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n and_o seth_n that_o be_v either_o name_v here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o the_o flood_n cain_n and_o abel_n bear_v twin_n yet_o the_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o cain_n be_v legible_a the_o poison_n that_o satan_n have_v breathe_v into_o fall_v man_n and_o in_o abel_n the_o breathe_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o elect_a and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n god_n fire_v abel_n sacrifice_n from_o heaven_n but_o despise_v cain_n yet_o read_v to_o he_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n that_o if_o he_o do_v well_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v accept_v and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o well_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin-offering_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n if_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n thus_o as_o god_n have_v read_v the_o first_o lecture_n of_o faith_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3._o 15._o so_o do_v he_o the_o first_o lecture_n of_o repentance_n to_o cain_n under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o door_n of_o of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o common_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v constant_o bring_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n a_o sin-offering_n but_o cain_n despise_v his_o own_o mercy_n be_v unmerciful_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v deny_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o beg_v for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n to_o which_o god_n have_v doom_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o that_o find_v i_o may_v kill_v i_o but_o this_o god_n deni_v he_o and_o reserve_v the_o he_o to_o a_o longlife_n that_o he_o may_v reserve_v he_o to_o long_a misery_n lamech_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o root_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o abomination_n of_o polygamy_n or_o of_o have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o than_o one_o for_o which_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v introduce_v and_o he_o censure_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o deplorate_a and_o desperate_a wretch_n than_o cain_n for_o that_o cain_n have_v slay_v but_o one_o man_n and_o have_v only_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v destroy_v both_o young_a and_o old_a by_o his_o curse_a example_n which_o be_v now_o so_o current_o follow_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n that_o ere_o long_o it_o be_v a_o special_a forward_a of_o its_o destruction_n that_o if_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a lamech_v deserve_v seventy_o and_o sevenfold_a in_o this_o stock_n of_o cain_n also_o begin_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o a_o mournful_a feel_n of_o this_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o seth_n call_v his_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o those_o time_n enosh_n or_o sorrowful_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o begin_v profaneness_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n noah_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o time_n namely_o the_o eight_o in_o succession_n from_o enosh_n in_o who_o time_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v profane_a chap._n v._n this_o five_o chapter_n measure_v the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v 1655._o year_n complete_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o table_n it_o will_v not_o only_o show_v the_o currency_n but_o the_o concurrency_n of_o those_o time_n or_o how_o those_o patriarch_n who_o time_n it_o measure_v live_v one_o with_o another_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o need_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o table_n his_o own_o arithmetic_n will_v soon_o show_v he_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n this_o space_n be_v call_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 2._o hilar._n in_o loc_n ten_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n  _fw-fr adam_n have_v cain_n and_o abel_n and_o lose_v they_o both_o gen._n 4._o unhappy_a in_o his_o child_n the_o great_a earthly_a happiness_n that_o he_o may_v think_v of_o heaven_n the_o more_o 130_o 130_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n gen._n 5._o 2_o 3._o a_o holy_a man_n and_o father_n of_o all_o man_n after_o the_o flood_n numb_a 24._o 17._o to_o show_v all_o man_n bear_v in_o that_o estate_n 235_o 235_o 105_o enosh_n bear_v corruption_n in_o religion_n by_o idolatry_n begin_v gen._n 4._o 25._o enosh_fw-mi therefore_o so_o name_v sorrowful_a 325_o 325_o 195_o 90_o kainan_n bear_v a_o mourner_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n 395_o 395_o 265_o 160_o 70_o mahalaleel_n bear_v a_o praiser_n of_o the_o lord_n 460_o 460_o 330_o 225_o 135_o 65_o jared_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v still_o a_o descend_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o 622_o 622_o 492_o 387_o 297_o 227_o 162_o enoch_n bear_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n judas_n 14._o 687_o 687_o 557_o 452_o 362_o 292_o 227_o 65_o methushelah_n bear_v his_o very_a name_n foretell_v the_o flood_n the_o lease_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o his_o life_n 874_o 874_o 744_o 639_o 549_o 479_o 414_o 252_o 187_o lamech_v bear_v a_o man_n smite_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o present_a corruption_n and_o future_a punishment_n 930_o 930_o 800_o 695_o 605_o 535_o 470_o 308_o 243_o 56_o adam_n die_v have_v live_v 1000_o year_n within_o 70._o now_o 70_o year_n a_o whole_a age_n psal._n 90._o 10._o 987_o  _fw-fr 857_o 752_o 662_o 592_o 527_o 365_o 300_o 113_o 57_o enoch_n translate_v next_o after_o adam_n death_n mortality_n teach_v in_o that_o immortality_n in_o this_o 1042_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o the_o holy_a line_n of_o seth_n prophecâ—ed_v against_o the_o wickedness_n that_o lamech_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o the_o curse_a line_n of_o cain_n have_v bring_v in_o 912_o 807_o 717_o 647_o 582_o enoch_n live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o a_o year_n via_fw-la 365._o and_o finish_v his_o course_n like_o a_o sun_n on_o earth_n 355_o 168_o 112_o 55_o seth_n die_v 1056_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 821_o 731_o 661_o 596_o  _fw-fr 369_o 182_o 126_o 69_o 14_o noah_n bear_v a_o comforter_n 1140_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 905_o 815_o 745_o 680_o  _fw-fr 453_o 266_o 210_o 153_o 98_o 84_o enosh_n die_v 1235_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 910_o 840_o 775_o  _fw-fr 548_o 361_o 305_o 248_o 193_o 179_o 95_o kainan_n die_v 1290_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 895_o 830_o  _fw-fr 603_o 416_o 360_o 303_o 248_o 234_o 150_o 55_o
hebron_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o very_a many_o man_n the_o city_n be_v call_v hebron_n that_o be_v a_o consociation_n perhaps_o from_o the_o pair_n there_o bury_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o wife_n not_o a_o few_o believe_v adam_n be_v bury_v there_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v once_o and_o bury_v again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o idem_fw-la fol._n 5._o 1._o adam_n say_v say_v they_o after_o my_o death_n they_o will_v come_v perhaps_o and_o take_v my_o bone_n will_v worship_v they_o but_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o coffin_n very_o deep_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o cave_n within_o a_o cave_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o cave_n macpelah_n or_o the_o double_a cave_n chap._n l._n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n hebron_n the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o excite_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o rest_n 2._o rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n bab._n maccoth_n fol._n 9_o 2._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v this_o moses_n separate_v three_o city_n of_o refuge_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o against_o they_o josua_n separate_v three_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o these_o be_v place_v by_o one_o another_o just_a as_o two_o rank_n of_o vine_n be_v in_o a_o vinyard_n hebron_n in_o judea_n against_o bezer_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shechem_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n against_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n cadesh_n in_o mount_n nephthali_n against_o golan_n in_o basan_n and_o these_o three_o be_v so_o equal_o dispose_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o space_n from_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o hebron_n as_o there_o be_v from_o hebron_n to_o schechem_n and_o as_o much_o from_o hebron_n to_o shechem_n as_o from_o shechem_n to_o cadesh_n and_o as_o much_o from_o shechem_n to_o cadesh_n as_o from_o cadesh_n to_o the_o north_n coast_n of_o the_o land_n 8._o land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o sanhedrins_n business_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o those_o city_n convenient_a by_o enlarge_a they_o and_o by_o remove_v every_o stop_n against_o which_o one_o may_v either_o stumble_v or_o dash_v his_o foot_n no_o hillock_n or_o river_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n over_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bridge_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v thither_o be_v at_o least_o two_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n broad_a and_o every_o double_a way_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refuge_n refuge_n lest_o he_o that_o flee_v thither_o may_v mistake_v the_o way_n 1._o way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n maccoth_n fol._n 11._o 1._o the_o mother_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v those_o that_o for_o murder_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o son_n since_o the_o fugitive_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o if_o he_o die_v before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n his_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n above_o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n maimon_n in_o the_o place_n above_o the_o jew_n dream_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n three_o other_o city_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o six_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenezites_n and_o the_o kadmonites_n let_v they_o dream_v on_o 2._o on_o on_o on_o on_o on_o on_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 2._o let_v he_o that_o kill_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o a_o sudden_a chance_n fly_v to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o let_v he_o never_o return_v thence_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n kill_v christ._n chap._n li._n bedlam_a the_o jew_n be_v very_o silent_a of_o this_o city_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o concern_v it_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o only_o except_v that_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o 1._o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v there_o before_o their_o time_n 75_o time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n just._n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pag._n 75_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethlehem_n be_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n thirty_o five_o furlong_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o south_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o render_v they_o in_o latin_a 137._o latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christ._n 137._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la decimo_fw-la octavo_fw-la anno_fw-la imperii_fw-la hadriani_n bellum_fw-la juxta_fw-la urbem_fw-la bedlam_a nuncupatam_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesidiis_fw-la munitissima_fw-la neque_fw-la adeo_fw-la long_o a_o civitate_fw-la hierosolymarum_fw-la sita_fw-la vehementius_fw-la accenderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o when_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o adrian_n the_o war_n be_v more_o vehement_o kindle_v near_o the_o town_n call_v bedlam_a which_o be_v very_o well_o fortify_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o defence_n nor_o be_v seat_v far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o interpreter_n of_o eusebius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth-thera_a not_o illy_z however_o it_o be_v not_o render_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creep_v into_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o coppier_n but_o by_o what_o liberty_n the_o other_o shall_v render_v it_o bedlam_a let_v himself_o see_v eusebius_n do_v certain_o treat_v of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betar_fw-la it_o be_v vulgar_o write_v bitter_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n relate_v very_o many_o thing_n with_o lamentation_n which_o certain_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o same_o with_o bethlehem_n the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o annal_n add_v that_o bedlam_a from_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o which_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o paulinus_n hadrianus_n suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passion_n dedicate_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o profane_v bedlam_a with_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n as_o also_o like_a word_n of_o hierome_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o be_v in_o origen_n against_o celsus_n and_o that_o more_o true_a for_o hadrian_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o christianity_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o curse_o rebel_v against_o he_o chap._n lii_o betar_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o a_o most_o clamorous_a noise_n in_o the_o talmudic_n write_n it_o be_v vulgar_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betar_fw-la and_o render_v by_o christian_n bitter_a or_o bither_n but_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n pretty_a often_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 1._o page_n page_n page_n page_n page_n page_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 4._o &_o 69._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethtar_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betar_n the_o house_n of_o the_o inquirer_n wherefore_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethtar_n lay_v waste_v because_o it_o light_v candle_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o why_o do_v it_o light_a candle_n because_o the_o councillor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o jerusalem_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o see_v any_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n or_o a_o councillor_n but_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o mind_n we_o hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v about_o to_o sell_v your_o wealth_n but_o he_o answer_v nor_o do_v this_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n then_o will_v one_o of_o
this_o stay_n of_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n he_o fight_v with_o beast_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n as_o be_v the_o barbarous_a and_o bestial_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o time_n for_o 1._o observe_v in_o the_o hubbub_n of_o demetrius_n paul_n companion_n be_v hale_v present_o into_o the_o theatre_n ver_fw-la 29._o as_o if_o there_o the_o people_n have_v that_o that_o will_v take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o 2._o observe_v that_o the_o asiarchae_n or_o theater-officer_n be_v paul_n friend_n as_o have_v knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o he_o and_o with_o he_o before_o 3._o demetrius_z his_o uproar_n which_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o luke_n have_v mention_v of_o he_o be_v not_o till_o after_o he_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o fight_v with_o beast_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v 4._o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v seem_v clear_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o any_o combat_n in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n 5._o the_o trouble_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o asia_n by_o which_o he_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n and_o even_o despair_v of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o well_o of_o the_o tumult_n of_o demetrius_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o hand_n lay_v upon_o paul_n in_o it_o as_o of_o some_o other_o danger_n near_o dearth_n in_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o these_o two_o above_o write_v which_o be_v part_n of_o paul_n last_o year_n at_o ephesus_n on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o october_n of_o that_o year_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o nero_n succee_v he_o a_o wretch_n who_o memory_n be_v not_o worth_a look_v after_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o detestation_n yet_o must_v we_o in_o our_o further_a progress_n of_o view_v the_o action_n of_o paul_n and_o rank_v his_o epistle_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o chronical_a observation_n of_o his_o year_n paul_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephosus_fw-la by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o act_n 20._o 31._o and_o yet_o luke_n in_o this_o chapter_n specifi_v only_o two_o year_n and_o a_o quarter_n ver_fw-la 8._o 10._o the_o compare_v of_o which_o two_o sum_n together_o do_v help_v we_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o mention_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o forward_o namely_o that_o he_o spend_v three_o month_n in_o dispute_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o two_o year_n in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n and_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o in_o go_v up_o and_o down_o asia_n the_o expiration_n of_o his_o three_o year_n be_v about_o pentecost_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nero._n christ_n lv_o nero._n i_o act_v chap._n xix_o vers._n 21_o 22._o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v when_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n 22._o so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o himself_o stay_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n pauls_n thought_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n do_v argue_v the_o death_n of_o claudius_n who_o have_v banish_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o thence_o act_v 18._o 2._o and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o nero_n a_o new_a emperor_n that_o decree_n be_v extinct_a and_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o rome_n open_v to_o they_o again_o for_o it_o can_v be_v little_o conceive_v that_o paul_n shall_v think_v of_o go_v thither_o when_o he_o can_v neither_o find_v any_o of_o his_o nation_n there_o nor_o he_o himself_o come_v thither_o without_o certain_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o case_n will_v have_v be_v if_o claudius_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v therefore_o agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o nero_n be_v now_o divulge_v and_o paul_n thereupon_o know_v that_o it_o be_v now_o lawful_a again_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n intend_v to_o take_v a_o farewell_n journey_n and_o visit_n to_o macedonia_n achaiah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v there_o claudius_n die_v the_o 13_o day_n of_o october_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o nero_n instant_o succeed_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o so_o much_o clemency_n and_o mansuetude_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o titus_n the_o emperor_n afterward_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o best_a prince_n exceed_v not_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o nero_n in_o goodness_n and_o seneca_n if_o he_o flatter_v not_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o own_o tutorage_n of_o he_o give_v he_o this_o among_o many_o other_o encomium_n of_o he_o lib._n de_fw-fr clementia_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o potes_fw-la hoc_fw-la caesar_n praedicare_fw-la audacter_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la tutelamque_fw-la tuam_fw-la venerunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la neque_fw-la vi_fw-la neque_fw-la clam_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la ereptum_fw-la rarissimam_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la adhuc_fw-la principum_fw-la concessam_fw-la concupisti_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la uni_fw-la homini_fw-la tam_fw-la charus_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n magnum_fw-la longumque_fw-la ejus_fw-la bonum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o claudius_n death_n can_v come_v to_o be_v report_v at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v like_a the_o new_a year_n after_o the_o roman_a account_n may_v be_v step_v in_o whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n hear_v the_o news_n and_o that_o a_o door_n of_o access_n to_o rome_n be_v open_v for_o the_o jew_n again_o he_o set_v down_o his_o determination_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n and_o then_o to_o set_v for_o macedon_n and_o back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o to_o rome_n upon_o this_o resolution_n he_o send_v timothy_n and_o erastus_n into_o macedon_n before_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o call_v at_o corinth_n in_o the_o way_n and_o intend_v himself_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o again_o to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 11._o between_o vers._n 22._o and_o vers._n 23._o of_o this_o xix_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n writing_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v now_o at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o remove_n thence_o namely_o at_o pentecost_n come_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 8._o he_o have_v now_o be_v at_o ephesus_n well_o towards_o three_o year_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n yet_o have_v so_o prevail_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o not_o only_a all_o along_o hitherto_o many_o people_n be_v continual_o convert_v but_o even_o now_o late_o many_o conjurer_n and_o such_o as_o use_v magical_a art_n devote_a themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o book_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o become_v the_o renew_a monument_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n open_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o which_o occasion_v his_o stay_n at_o ephesus_n still_o when_o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n and_o erastus_n into_o macedonia_n act_v 19_o 21._o in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o stay_v there_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n come_v from_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 17._o with_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o he_o upon_o their_o return_n return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o epistle_n send_v by_o titus_n and_o another_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 18._o some_o postscript_n have_v name_v timothy_n for_o the_o the_o bearer_n antedate_v his_o journey_n to_o corinth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o go_n to_o macedon_n but_o in_o his_o return_n back_o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n have_v already_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o his_o come_v that_o way_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o apollos_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v with_o he_o at_o ephesus_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o paul_n to_o have_v go_v along_o with_o the_o brethren_n to_o corinth_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 11._o it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o countenance_v a_o faction_n there_o by_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v begin_v under_o his_o name_n the_o church_n be_v exceed_o break_v into_o division_n which_o produce_v very_o doleful_a effect_n among_o they_o these_o several_a enormity_n rage_v in_o that_o church_n though_o so_o late_o and_o so_o noble_o plant_v and_o all_o original_o derive_v
by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n make_v he_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o man_n compose_v as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o four_o element_n of_o fawn_a policy_n cruelty_n and_o unconscionableness_n of_o who_o life_n and_o action_n josephus_n egesippus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o here_o this_o only_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o inquire_v after_o what_o year_n it_o be_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n when_o this_o story_n of_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o butchery_n upon_o the_o child_n there_o fall_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o long_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o egypt_n before_o his_o return_n upon_o the_o tyrant_n death_n and_o how_o soon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n overtake_v this_o and_o the_o other_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n with_o deserve_a vengeance_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 26._o have_v place_v the_o beginning_n of_o herod_n reign_n under_o the_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o four_o olympiad_n and_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o c._n domitius_n calvinus_n ii_o and_o c._n asinius_n pollio_n and_o have_v sum_v the_o length_n of_o it_o to_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n his_o competitor_n and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o from_o the_o roman_n first_o declare_v of_o he_o king_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o and_o with_o this_o reckon_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n agree_v egesippus_fw-la de_fw-la excid_n jerosol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 45._o and_o so_o do_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n for_o the_o latter_a sum_n of_o seven_o and_o thirty_o but_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n place_v it_o under_o the_o last_o year_n of_o olympiad_n 186._o eight_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o josephus_n and_o reason_n he_o have_v indeed_o to_o differ_v from_o his_o beginning_n for_o if_o herod_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o the_o man_n forenamed_a and_o reign_v but_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n from_o thence_o it_o will_v result_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o die_v the_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o cast_v by_o the_o catalogue_n or_o number_n of_o consul_n from_o cn._n domitius_n and_o asinius_n pollio_n which_o be_v after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n anno_fw-la 714_o to_o cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o valerius_n messalinus_n under_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v anno_fw-la vrbis_fw-la 751._o so_o that_o this_o account_n of_o year_n that_o josephus_n have_v give_v though_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o number_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o from_o that_o begin_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v date_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o by_o begin_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v king_n entire_a and_o sans_o corrival_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n the_o last_o spark_n of_o the_o asmonean_a fire_n why_o herein_o also_o i_o find_v dion_n differ_v from_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n from_o they_o both_o for_o whereas_o josephus_n have_v relate_v that_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o socius_fw-la and_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n be_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o m._n agrippa_n and_z canidius_z or_o caninius_n gallus_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la vrbis_fw-la conditae_fw-la 717._o dion_z in_o his_o roman_a history_n lib._n 49._o have_v place_v the_o crucify_a of_o antigonus_n and_o the_o make_n of_o herod_n king_n by_o antony_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o claudius_n and_o norbanus_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la v._n c._n 716._o or_o a_o year_n before_o and_o eisebius_fw-la have_v still_o lay_v herod_n beginning_n a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o baronius_n have_v find_v out_o a_o date_n different_a from_o all_o these_o namely_o that_o herod_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o crown_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o augustus_n after_o his_o victory_n of_o antony_n at_o the_o battle_n at_o actium_n caesar_n be_v then_o in_o rhodes_n of_o which_o story_n josephus_n make_v mention_v antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 10._o augustus_n be_v then_o a_o three_o time_n consul_n and_o valerius_n messala_n corvinus_n his_o partner_n by_o which_o account_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n and_o that_o herod_n live_v till_o he_o be_v about_o nine_o year_n old_a which_o opinion_n though_o it_o best_o suit_v to_o the_o salve_v of_o other_o passage_n of_o josephus_n in_o chronologie_n about_o this_o time_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o too_o corrosive_a a_o application_n and_o a_o remedy_n very_o harsh_a upon_o these_o respect_n first_o because_o by_o this_o account_n of_o he_o both_o about_o the_o wiseman_n come_n and_o herod_n death_n he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v nine_o year_n in_o egypt_n or_o thereabouts_o or_o according_a to_o our_o reckon_n seven_o year_n or_o little_a under_o now_o in_o his_o banishment_n from_o his_o own_o country_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o of_o his_o own_o subsistence_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o will_v breed_v another_o and_o no_o less_o a_o scruple_n then_o that_o in_o hand_n second_o the_o transition_n of_o st._n luke_n from_o his_o present_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o his_o come_n into_o nazareth_n will_v seem_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o harsh_a if_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o between_o especial_o with_o such_o as_o baronius_n himself_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o come_v between_o at_o all_o three_o by_o this_o opinion_n must_v our_o saviour_n be_v ninteen_o year_n old_a and_o more_o at_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n and_o then_o how_o can_v he_o be_v but_o beginning_n to_o be_v thirty_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o tiberius_n luke_n 3_o for_o suppose_v with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o be_v nine_o year_n old_a at_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n then_o be_v he_o ninteen_o at_o the_o banishment_n of_o archelaus_n who_o reign_v ten_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 15._o after_o archelaus_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o josephus_n name_v cyrenius_n and_o coponius_n as_o ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o judea_n for_o a_o season_n and_o after_o coponius_n marchus_n ambibuchus_n be_v ruler_n and_o after_o he_o annius_n rufus_n and_o then_o die_v augustus_n now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v less_o then_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v but_o about_o fifteen_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v these_o parcel_n backward_o and_o as_o they_o confute_v the_o opinion_n under_o question_n so_o do_v they_o help_v to_o settle_v and_o resolve_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o grant_v that_o coponius_n ambibuchus_n and_o rufus_n rule_v their_o single_a year_n apiece_o after_o the_o exile_n of_o archelaus_n as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o do_v and_o more_o than_o year_n apiece_o they_o can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o lay_v together_o and_o take_v before_o they_o the_o ten_o year_n current_n of_o archelaus_n and_o we_o have_v thirteen_o year_n backward_o of_o our_o saviour_n fifteen_o at_o the_o death_n of_o agustuss_n and_o this_o do_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o two_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o he_o so_o that_o since_o archelaus_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o christ_n be_v not_o very_o much_o above_o two_o year_n old_a for_o that_o he_o be_v something_o above_o it_o may_v be_v some_o month_n the_o time_n that_o archelaus_n want_v of_o ten_o year_n reign_v complete_a will_v allow_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v more_o than_o such_o a_o space_n above_o the_o premise_n well_o ponderated_a will_v conclude_v it_o will_v ready_o and_o plain_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n birth_n be_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o herod_n and_o this_o murder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n in_o his_o seven_o and_o thirty_o but_o a_o month_n or_o two_o or_o such_o a_o space_n before_o his_o death_n now_o whereas_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o death_n that_o very_a night_n that_o the_o child_n be_v slay_v and_o die_v not_o many_o day_n or_o hour_n after_o in_o that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o punctual_a but_o that_o he_o live_v not_o many_o month_n after_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o collection_n and_o computation_n mention_v well_o weigh_v and_o lay_v
do_v hereby_o more_o clear_o open_v that_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o believe_v himself_o or_o only_o of_o believe_v the_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v he_o rather_o than_o of_o believe_v he_o himself_o that_o by_o this_o humble_a reference_n of_o all_o to_o god_n he_o may_v make_v his_o speech_n more_o accceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n 3._o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o deut._n 18._o 16_o 17_o 18._o his_o expression_n of_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n seem_v to_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o doom_n upon_o adam_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o to_o the_o codition_n under_o which_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o a_o curse_n from_o which_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliverance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o parallel_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n heal_v for_o he_o by_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n receive_v health_n of_o body_n so_o whosoever_o hear_v his_o word_n obtain_v life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n still_o make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o man_n for_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o argue_v that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v of_o the_o old_a and_o show_v that_o though_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n deserve_v and_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o command_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n vers._n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o word_n be_v most_o general_o understand_v as_o aim_v at_o those_o dead_a that_o christ_n raise_v by_o his_o voice_n or_o word_n to_o life_n again_o as_o say_v to_o jairus_n daughter_n talitha_n kumi_n to_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n young_a man_n arise_v and_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n the_o connexion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o lie_v thus_o christ_n have_v speak_v there_o of_o his_o spiritual_a revive_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v his_o word_n and_o here_o he_o either_o produce_v a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v there_o speak_v or_o else_o allege_v it_o as_o another_o wonder_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o will_v raise_v those_o that_o be_v bodily_a decease_v and_o he_o ascribe_v this_o revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o spiritual_a revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v his_o rasing_n of_o those_o dead_a from_o the_o raise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o word_n but_o by_o other_o application_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o &_o 2_o king_n 4._o 34._o &_o 13._o 21._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v hos._n 6._o 2._o thus_o he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n luke_n 2._o 25._o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hos._n 14._o 8._o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v revive_v and_o good_a shall_v be_v multiply_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o esay_n 49._o 9_o i_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o raise_v the_o righteous_a that_o lie_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o kimchi_n on_o esay_n 26._o 19_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o in_o jer._n 23._o 20._o in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v consider_v it_o and_o not_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o it_o intimate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o on_o ezek._n 37._o it_o may_v be_v god_n show_v ezekiel_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n revive_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a of_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v the_o deliverance_n ab._n ezr._n in_o dan._n 12._o 2._o the_o righteous_a that_o die_v in_o the_o captivity_n shall_v revive_v when_o the_o redeemer_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o term_n the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o phrase_n now_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_o not_o only_o of_o those_o three_o that_o have_v be_v name_v but_o also_o of_o divers_a saint_n who_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o body_n arise_v mat._n 27._o 52._o and_o if_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n they_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v point_v to_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v so_o parellel_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n asscribe_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o himself_o do_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n even_o they_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v judge_n 3._o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v in_o scripture_n also_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n namely_o for_o the_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o sense_n do_v seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o do_v apparent_o speak_v of_o such_o spiritual_a revive_n the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o esa._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a what_o dead_a these_o be_v that_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o so_o much_o intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o body_n of_o divers_a saint_n arise_v matth._n 27._o 52._o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o he_o do_v also_o gall_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o ninivites_n be_v call_v upon_o jonahs_n resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o that_o dew_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v inlve_v man_n as_o the_o dew_n do_v herb_n be_v the_o dew_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o hos._n 6._o 2._o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n upon_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n in_o ezek._n 37._o plain_o expound_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n construe_v it_o rom._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v style_v the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v argue_v upon_o these_o observation_n 1._o because_o throughout_o his_o speech_n hitherto_o and_o some_o step_n further_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v namely_o to_o prove_v his_o all_o powerful_a rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o father_n have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a 2._o because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v be_v of_o pass_v
a_o second_o time_n which_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o time_n when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v with_o a_o general_a circumcision_n as_o they_o be_v that_o second_o time_n but_o in_o egypt_n must_v this_o first_o circumcision_n be_v for_o the_o text_n in_o that_o very_a place_n tell_v that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o be_v no_o circumcision_n at_o all_o whilst_o then_o israel_n sit_v sore_o of_o their_o circumcision_n god_n close_v up_o egypt_n in_o three_o day_n darkness_n and_o in_o horror_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o opportunity_n against_o his_o people_n section_n xvii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n change_v exod._n 12._o 1._o the_o world_n from_o her_o creation_n hitherto_o have_v begin_v her_o year_n in_o tisri_n or_o september_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o she_o be_v create_v this_o will_v easy_o be_v show_v against_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o world_n do_v begin_v in_o march_n by_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o exod._n 23._o 16._o the_o feast_n of_o in-gathering_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 2._o from_o joel_n 2._o 23._o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o the_o first_o month_n 3._o have_v adam_n be_v create_v in_o march_n he_o have_v have_v no_o fruit_n ripe_a for_o his_o food_n but_o in_o autumn_n they_o be_v ready_a for_o he_o 4._o shall_v the_o month_n before_o the_o passover_n be_v reckon_v to_o begin_v from_o march_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o general_a deluge_n increase_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o abate_v and_o dry_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o moist_a of_o winter_n 5._o have_v the_o year_n begin_v from_o march_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v unnecessary_a to_o have_v command_v they_o to_o begin_v it_o thence_o who_o never_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v it_o else_o from_o the_o creation_n than_o the_o year_n begin_v from_o september_n but_o here_o upon_o a_o work_n great_a in_o figure_n as_o which_o represent_v the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o beginning_n be_v translate_v to_o march_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n as_o that_o old_a account_n begin_v from_o a_o equinox_n so_o must_v this_o but_o not_o alike_o that_o begin_v exact_o from_o the_o equinox_n day_n this_o from_o the_o first_o new_a moon_n after_o and_o not_o from_o that_o day_n unless_o that_o day_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n be_v both_o equinox_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o though_o the_o year_n after_o begin_v from_o that_o day_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v they_o count_v by_o the_o month_n of_o the_o moon_n their_o year_n then_o begin_v thus_o from_o a_o new_a moon_n it_o plain_o speak_v for_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o lunary_n month_n which_o fall_v short_a eleven_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n every_o three_o year_n be_v leap_v year_n or_o intercalary_n of_o a_o month_n add_v of_o 33_o day_n which_o be_v call_v veadar_n so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n have_v twelve_o special_a officer_n for_o the_o twelve_o month_n of_o the_o year_n it_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a year_n and_o not_o the_o embolimaean_a or_o leap_v year_n for_o that_o year_n those_o twelve_o in_o their_o several_a month_n serve_v so_o much_o the_o long_o as_o that_o the_o add_v month_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o they_o and_o not_o a_o new_a officer_n choose_v for_o that_o month_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o employment_n when_o that_o month_n be_v over_o till_o three_o year_n after_o the_o equity_n or_o life_n of_o this_o law_n that_o their_o year_n shall_v begin_v from_o march_n or_o ahib_n be_v because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v and_o the_o redemption_n be_v consummate_v from_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v just_a at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptise_v which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 1._o act_n 1._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o this_o prefigure_v our_o redemption_n section_n xviii_o particular_n concern_v the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 1._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o figure_n compare_v exod._n 12._o 46._o with_o john_n 19_o 36._o and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la have_v reference_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v but_o new_o eat_v the_o passover_n lamb_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o to_o the_o jew_n hitherto_o but_o now_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o hence_o forward_o must_v be_v his_o body_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v his_o body_n under_o the_o law_n second_o the_o lamb_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v raw_a vers_fw-la 9_o which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v forbid_v if_o the_o very_a raw_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o transubstantiation_n dream_v for_o than_o have_v the_o raw_a passover_n represent_v it_o the_o better_a and_o especial_o among_o those_o people_n who_o sometime_o use_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n in_o their_o hasty_a meal_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v necessity_n sometime_o transfer_v the_o passover_n to_o another_o month_n but_o never_o further_o than_o the_o next_o so_o the_o first_o passover_n but_o one_o be_v keep_v by_o some_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n because_o uncleanness_n by_o a_o dead_a corpse_n necessitate_v they_o to_o forego_v it_o at_o the_o right_a time_n numb_a 9_o 11._o and_o so_o the_o last_o passover_n but_o one_o that_o we_o read_v of_o before_o the_o captivity_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o second_o month_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 2._o because_o hezekiah_n come_v to_o his_o crown_n but_o just_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n or_o very_o little_a before_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v sufficient_o and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v assemble_v against_o the_o right_a passover_n day_n see_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 3._o this_o translation_n of_o the_o feast_n a_o month_n out_o of_o its_o place_n do_v the_o more_o enforce_v its_o significancy_n of_o thing_n future_a than_o of_o thing_n past_a as_o rather_o record_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v than_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o be_v enfeeble_v much_o when_o it_o hit_v not_o upon_o the_o very_a night_n again_o this_o moveableness_n of_o this_o feast_n which_o so_o near_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n receive_v its_o equity_n when_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o upon_o the_o very_a passover_n day_n but_o defer_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o to_o a_o day_n after_o object_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o passover_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n for_o joh._n 18._o 28._o the_o jew_n go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n now_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v eat_v the_o passover_n over_o night_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o arraign_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n early_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o pilate_n into_o who_o house_n the_o jew_n dare_v not_o come_v for_o fear_n of_o defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o jew_n hit_v not_o upon_o the_o right_a passover_n day_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n either_o he_o a_o day_n too_o soon_o or_o they_o a_o day_n too_o late_o answ._n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o the_o text_n express_o say_v that_o jesus_n eat_v his_o passover_n and_o the_o jew_n they_o upon_o the_o same_o night_n which_o be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o matth._n 26._o 17._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n mark_v 14._o 12._o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n so_o luke_n 22._o 7._o so_o that_o the_o passover_n which_o the_o jew_n reserve_v themselves_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o pilate_n judgement_n hall_n for_o fear_n of_o defile_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o evening_n past_a but_o of_o the_o passover_n
prove_v and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o come_v the_o particular_n both_o for_o year_n and_o time_n may_v be_v clear_v more_o full_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o reckon_v by_o the_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o tiberius_n begin_v to_o reign_v about_o august_n the_o 18._o he_o reign_v 22_o year_n 7_o month_n and_o 7_o day_n dion_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 23_o of_o his_o reign_n suet._n he_o die_v march_v 26._o dion_n or_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n sueton._n caius_n caligula_n begin_v march_v 27._o reign_v 3_o year_n 9_o month_n 28_o day_n dion_n or_o 3_o year_n 10_o month_n 8_o day_n sueton._n die_v january_n 23_o or_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n suet._n claudius_n begin_v january_n 24._o reign_v 13_o year_n 8_o month_n 20_o day_n dion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n suet._n die_v october_n 13._o dion_n or_o the_o 3_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o octob._n suet._n nero_n begin_v octob._n 14._o reign_v 13_o year_n 8_o month_n dion_n galba_n reign_v 9_o month_n 13_o day_n dion_n die_v in_o his_o 7_o month_n say_v suet._n otho_n reign_v 90_o day_n dion_n 95_o day_n suet._n vitellius_n reign_v 1_o year_n want_v 10_o day_n dion_n vespasian_n reign_v 10_o year_n want_v six_o day_n dion_n in_o his_o second_o year_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o his_o son_n titus_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaic_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o and_o now_o if_o we_o cast_v up_o the_o time_n from_o the_o 18_o of_o tiberius_n to_o the_o second_o of_o vespasian_n and_o compare_v and_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o run_v together_o in_o this_o manner_n christ_n tiberius_n christ_n claudius_n 33_o 18_o 54_o 13_o 34_o 19_o 55_o 14_o 35_o 20_o 56_o 1_o nero._n 36_o 21_o 57_o 2_o 37_o 22_o 58_o 3_o 38_o 1_o caius_n begin_v in_o march_n 27._o 59_o 4_o 39_o 2_o 60_o 5_o 40_o 3_o 61_o 6_o 41_o 4_o 62_o 7_o 42_o 1_o claudius_n begin_v january_n 24._o 63_o 8_o 43_o 2_o 64_o 9_o 44_o 3_o 65_o 10_o 45_o 4_o 66_o 11_o 46_o 5_o 67_o 12_o 47_o 6_o 68_o 13_o 48_o 7_o 69_o 14_o 49_o 8_o 70_o 1_o galba_n and_o otho_n 50_o 9_o 71_o 1_o vitellius_n 51_o 10_o 72_o 1_o vespasian_n 52_o 11_o 73_o 2_o jerusalem_n destroy_v 53_o 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr vers._n 4._o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o interpreter_n about_o render_v this_o clause_n out_o of_o the_o original_a some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o leave_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o as_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a some_o render_v it_o eat_v with_o they_o as_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a oecumenius_n chrysostome_n vulgar_a latin_a deodate_v and_o our_o english_a in_o the_o margin_n the_o rhemist_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a which_o valla_n think_v be_v mistake_v and_o read_v convescens_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o conversans_fw-la other_o assemble_v they_o or_o be_v assemble_v with_o they_o as_o beza_n camerarius_fw-la deodate_v and_o our_o english_a in_o the_o text_n the_o tigurine_a spanish_a french_a erasmus_n and_o other_o epiphanius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o camerarius_fw-la read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o valla_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o erasmus_n say_v it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n for_o the_o settle_n therefore_o of_o the_o right_a construction_n of_o this_o place_n first_o it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a agreement_n of_o all_o man_n this_o last_o except_v to_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v not_o bear_v for_o though_o christ_n converse_v and_o be_v much_o among_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o he_o ever_o lodge_v with_o they_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o import_v second_o in_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o translation_n whether_o to_o render_v it_o eat_v or_o be_v assemble_v with_o they_o the_o current_n of_o greek_a author_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n do_v vote_n for_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o former_a as_o beza_n and_o camerarius_fw-la do_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o more_o proof_n may_v be_v give_v be_v it_o needful_a now_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o christ_n meeting_n his_o disciple_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o a_o meeting_n place_n matth._n 28._o 16._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v want_v for_o in_o other_o of_o his_o appearing_n it_o be_v accidental_a and_o unexpected_a when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o but_o upon_o this_o mount_n he_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o upon_o appointment_n and_o here_o it_o be_v like_o be_v the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n mention_v by_o paul_n and_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o where_o be_v it_o so_o likely_a so_o many_o shall_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n at_o once_o as_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v meet_v they_o and_o have_v appoint_v to_o assemble_v with_o they_o §._o command_a they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o receive_v this_o command_n but_o that_o he_o command_v they_o now_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o contine_n till_o they_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o but_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o command_v they_o away_o from_o thence_o into_o galilee_n matth._n 28._o 7._o 16._o because_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o those_o at_o once_o that_o have_v be_v most_o constant_a auditor_n of_o he_o for_o there_o have_v be_v his_o great_a converse_n and_o be_v there_o assemble_v together_o with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o appointment_n he_o than_o charge_v they_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v christ_n confine_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n esay_n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o there_o will_v be_v the_o great_a company_n to_o be_v spectator_n of_o that_o great_a work_n and_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o sequel_n 3._o because_o that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v show_v there_o where_o have_v be_v his_o great_a humiliation_n and_o that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 6._o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a delusion_n of_o that_o nation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o not_o a_o few_o christian_n do_v side_n with_o they_o in_o it_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o canaan_n there_o inhabit_v with_o christ_n visible_o among_o they_o jerusalem_n build_v again_o and_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o great_a as_o never_o the_o like_a and_o so_o constant_a as_o never_o interrupt_v to_o this_o tune_n speak_v the_o petition_n of_o salome_n the_o wife_n of_o zebedee_n and_o james_n and_o john_n her_o two_o son_n matth._n 20._o 20._o and_o the_o speech_n of_o cleopas_n luke_n 24._o 21._o and_o how_o common_a this_o doctrine_n be_v among_o the_o jewish_a author_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o may_v be_v endless_a to_o recite_v it_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o that_o we_o see_v it_o the_o common_a and_o general_a quaere_fw-la of_o all_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o christ_n since_o his_o resurrection_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o find_v belike_o that_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o great_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n unspoken_a of_o about_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n our_o saviour_n answer_v their_o curiosity_n with_o a_o check_n as_o he_o have_v do_v poter_fw-it joh._n 21._o 22._o and_o divert_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o more_o needful_a consideration_n of_o the_o call_n that_o he_o will_v set_v they_o about_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
his_o friend_n to_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o intolerable_a imprisonment_n and_o be_v solicit_v and_o earnest_o sue_v unto_o that_o he_o may_v be_v speedy_o execute_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n he_o flat_o deny_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v friend_n with_o he_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o penance_n that_o he_o put_v poor_a gallus_n to_o a_o life_n far_o worse_o than_o a_o present_a death_n for_o he_o ought_v he_o more_o spite_n and_o torture_n than_o a_o sudden_a execution_n the_o miserable_a man_n be_v imprison_v and_o strait_o look_v to_o not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o escape_n by_o flight_n as_o of_o his_o escape_n by_o death_n be_v deny_v the_o sight_n and_o conference_n of_o any_o one_o whosoever_o but_o he_o only_o that_o bring_v he_o his_o pitiful_a diet_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o prolong_v his_o wretched_a life_n and_o not_o to_o comfort_v it_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v it_o for_o he_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v to_o die_v thus_o live_v if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o life_n a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o honourable_a rank_n and_o office_n in_o the_o city_n linger_a and_o wish_v for_o death_n or_o rather_o die_v for_o three_o year_n together_o and_o now_o at_o last_o he_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o famish_v himself_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o miserable_a bondage_n with_o as_o miserable_a a_o end_n to_o the_o sore_a displeasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o have_v escape_v he_o and_o not_o come_v to_o public_a execution_n such_o a_o end_n also_o choose_v nerva_n one_o of_o his_o near_a friend_n and_o familiar_n but_o not_o like_o the_o other_o because_o of_o misery_n past_a or_o present_a but_o because_o of_o fear_n and_o foresight_n of_o such_o to_o come_v his_o way_n that_o he_o take_v to_o dispatch_v himself_o of_o his_o life_n be_v by_o total_a abstinence_n and_o refusal_n of_o food_n which_o when_o tiberius_n perceive_v be_v his_o intent_n he_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o reason_n and_o beg_v with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v desist_v from_o such_o a_o design_n for_o what_o scandal_n say_v he_o will_v it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o have_v one_o of_o my_o near_a friend_n to_o end_v his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o cause_n give_v why_o he_o shall_v so_o die_v but_o nerva_n satisfy_v he_o not_o either_o in_o answer_n or_o in_o act_n but_o persist_v in_o his_o pine_a of_o himself_o and_o so_o dye_v §_o 6._o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o agrippina_n and_o drusus_n to_o such_o like_a end_n come_v also_o agrippina_n and_o drusus_n the_o wife_n and_o son_n of_o germanicus_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n of_o caius_n the_o next_o emperor_n that_o shall_v succeed_v these_o two_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o grandchild_n of_o tiberius_n himself_o have_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n by_o his_o unkind_a and_o inhuman_a accusation_n and_o into_o hold_n and_o custody_n until_o this_o time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o curse_a instigation_n of_o sejanus_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v raise_v purposely_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o germanicus_n his_o house_n have_v set_v such_o a_o accusation_n on_o foot_n and_o make_v the_o man_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a towards_o his_o own_o family_n but_o when_o the_o two_o accurse_a one_o have_v miserable_o survive_v the_o wicked_a sejanus_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o their_o prosecution_n than_o opinion_n learn_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o deserve_v even_o on_o the_o cruelty_n and_o spite_n of_o tiberius_n himself_o drusus_n be_v adjudge_v by_o he_o to_o die_v by_o famine_n and_o miserable_a and_o woeful_a wretch_n that_o he_o be_v he_o sustain_v his_o life_n for_o nine_o day_n together_o by_o eat_v the_o flock_n out_o of_o his_o bed_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o lamentable_a and_o unheard_a of_o diet_n through_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n here_o at_o last_o be_v a_o end_n of_o drusus_n his_o misery_n but_o so_o be_v there_o not_o of_o tiberius_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o he_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o dead_a body_n burial_n in_o a_o fit_a place_n he_o revile_v and_o disgrace_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o with_o hideous_a and_o feign_a scandal_n and_o crimination_n and_o shame_v not_o to_o publish_v in_o the_o open_a senate_n what_o word_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o pine_a man_n against_o tiberius_n himself_o when_o in_o agony_n through_o hunger_n he_o crave_v meat_n and_o be_v deny_v it_o oh_o what_o a_o sight_n and_o hear_n be_v this_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n to_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o their_o darling_n and_o delight_n germanicus_n to_o be_v thus_o barbarous_o and_o inhumane_o bring_v to_o his_o end_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o own_o grandfather_n confess_v the_o action_n and_o and_o not_o dissemble_v it_o agrippina_n the_o woeful_a mother_n may_v doleful_o conjecture_v what_o will_v become_v of_o herself_o by_o this_o fatal_a and_o terrible_a end_n of_o the_o poor_a prince_n her_o son_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o she_o taste_v of_o the_o very_a same_o cup_n both_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o disgrace_v after_o for_o be_v pine_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v colour_v that_o she_o do_v it_o of_o herself_o a_o death_n very_o unfitting_a the_o great_a princess_n than_o alive_a she_o be_v afterward_o slander_v by_o tiberius_n for_o adultery_n with_o gallus_n that_o die_v so_o late_o and_o that_o she_o cause_v she_o own_o death_n for_o grief_n of_o he_o she_z and_o her_o son_n be_v deny_v burial_n befit_v their_o degree_n but_o hide_v in_o some_o obscure_a place_n where_o no_o one_o know_v which_o be_v no_o little_a distaste_n and_o discontentment_n to_o the_o people_n the_o tyrant_n think_v it_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o boast_v and_o extol_v his_o own_o goodness_n that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v strangle_v nor_o die_v the_o death_n of_o common_a base_a offender_n and_o since_o it_o be_v her_o fortune_n to_o die_v on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o sejanus_n have_v do_v two_o year_n before_o viz._n octob._n 17._o it_o must_v be_v record_v as_o of_o special_a observation_n and_o great_a thanks_o give_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o annual_a sacrifice_n institute_v to_o jupiter_n on_o that_o day_n caius_z her_o son_n and_o brother_n to_o poor_a drusus_n take_v all_o this_o very_a well_o or_o at_o least_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v partly_o glad_a to_o be_v shut_v of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v any_o colour_n or_o likelihood_n of_o corrivality_n with_o he_o in_o his_o future_a reign_n and_o partly_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o school_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o grow_v so_o perfect_a a_o scholar_n there_o that_o he_o want_v little_a of_o tiberius_n this_o year_n he_o marry_v claudia_n the_o daughter_n of_o m._n silanus_n a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v advise_v he_o to_o good_a if_o he_o will_v have_v hearken_v but_o afterward_o he_o match_v with_o a_o mate_n and_o stock_n more_o fit_v his_o evil_a nature_n ennia_n the_o wife_n of_o macro_n but_o for_o advantage_n resign_v by_o her_o husband_n macro_n to_o the_o adulterate_n of_o caius_n and_o then_o to_o his_o marriage_n §_o 7._o other_o massacre_n the_o death_n of_o agrippina_n draw_v on_o plancina_n a_o woman_n that_o never_o accord_v with_o she_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o tiberius_n his_o displeasure_n and_o in_o a_o fatal_a and_o miserable_a end_n this_o plancina_n in_o the_o universal_a mourning_n of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o germanicus_n rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o make_v that_o her_o sport_n which_o be_v the_o common_a sorrow_n of_o all_o the_o state_n how_o poor_a agrippina_n relish_v this_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o rare_a a_o husband_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v of_o without_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o just_a and_o mournful_a indignation_n tiberius_n have_v a_o spleen_n at_o the_o woman_n for_o some_o other_o respect_n have_v now_o a_o fair_a colour_n to_o hide_v his_o revenge_n under_o to_o call_v she_o to_o account_v and_o that_o with_o some_o applause_n but_o here_o his_o revenge_n be_v get_v into_o a_o strait_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v she_o to_o death_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v some_o content_n to_o agrippina_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o pleasure_v she_o so_o much_o he_o will_v not_o pleasure_v the_o other_o so_o much_o neither_o as_o with_o present_a death_n but_o keep_v she_o in_o linger_a custody_n till_o agrippina_n be_v go_v and_o then_o must_v she_o follow_v but_o her_o resoluteness_n prevent_v the_o executioner_n and_o to_o escape_v another_o she_o die_v by_o she_o own_o hand_n let_v we_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d history_n family_n etc._n etc._n page_n 415._o marg._n δ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o coin_n when_o the_o time_n it_o be_v collect_v page_n 240_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o justification_n but_o ordinance_n 406_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a one_o etc._n etc._n 399_o ε._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v either_o as_o adverb_n or_o verb_n what_o it_o denote_v page_n 640_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o same_o with_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 239_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v 291_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 513_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v constant_o refer_v to_o place_n and_o not_o to_o time_n 518_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v casual_o 495_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o derive_v page_n 662_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beside_o himself_o he_o be_v faint_a he_o be_v in_o a_o rapture_n etc._n etc._n 229_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privilege_n dignity_n or_o licence_n p._n 396._o marg._n further_o open_v 509_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o constant_o signify_v 258_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o look_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 414_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o lawful_a undertake_n 391_o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d various_o use_v 755_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 611_o 612_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 29._o you_o search_v not_o imparative_o 664_o 684_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o a_o high_a activity_n and_o motion_n 399._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o derive_v and_o for_o what_o intent_n 423_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o 26._o must_v be_v render_v in_o its_o preterperfect_a signification_n 481_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o express_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n trouble_v upon_o their_o dream_n 398._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o seventy_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 401_o marg._n θ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n page_n 299_o ι_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n of_o inferior_a rank_n and_o unskilful_a page_n 761_o κ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n refer_v to_o forego_v writer_n or_o to_o follow_v matter_n page_n 391._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o two_o differ_a sense_n 424._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bed_n because_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v sit_v on_o bed_n 539._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d money-changer_n what_o they_o be_v 550_o 551_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 213_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o man_n of_o rank_n or_o degree_n 392._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deaf_a and_o dumb._n 410_o λ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n will_v open_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n page_n 268_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o price_n pay_v 422_o μ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o such_o as_o use_v magical_a and_o unlawful_a arts._n page_n 205_o 431._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v both_o bear_v of_o witness_n and_o be_v martyr_a for_o the_o truth_n 517_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o measure_n at_o large_a 544_o to_o 547_o ν._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n temple_n what_o page_n 305_o ο._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o point_v out_o a_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n page_n 525_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d converse_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n why_o so_o often_o use_v in_o one_o place_n 750_o π._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 733_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n of_o the_o high_a form_n yet_o nothing_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n 391._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n 418_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o all_o man_n 272_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o scripture_n style_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o of_o the_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v so_o 391._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o and_o not_o beside_o 527_o 528_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n wind_n 562_o 563._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o for_o the_o roman_n 424_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n 4._o 5._o what_o p._n 1070._o *_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n 1073._o *_o σ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o page_n 222_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o use_v in_o both_o number_n whence_o derive_v 606._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o use_v in_o both_o number_n whence_o derive_v 606._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v one_o drink_v 398._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o porch_n cloister_n walk_v etc._n etc._n p._n 661._o rather_o a_o cloister_n than_o a_o porch_n 1060_o 1061._o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o a_o creditable_a term_n but_o afterward_o a_o term_n of_o disgrace_n 449._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n or_o deliverance_n 420._o marg._n τ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n of_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a condition_n page_n 414_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 1084._o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v a_o part_n to_o holy_a use_n baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n 399._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dine_a room_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 539._o marg._n φ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shoshebin_n any_o singular_a friend_n whatsoever_o but_o peculiar_o the_o special_a friend_n and_o attendant_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n page_n 585_o 586_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mussele_v speak_v of_o satan_n 636._o marg._n χ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n how_o use_v page_n 519_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o render_v 291_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o upper_a garment_n 449._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o more_o delay_n 245_o ω._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v it_o page_n 314_o the_o four_o table_n or_o alphabetical_a index_n be_v of_o thing_n or_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n a._n aaron_z his_o birth_n and_o character_n page_n 24_o his_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v debar_v the_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n page_n 36_o abbreviature_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o some_o example_n p._n 1017_o abel_n and_o cain_n be_v twin_n bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n p._n 693_o abilene_n whence_o its_o name_n and_o what_o country_n p._n 451_o abimelech_n the_o common_a title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o egyptian_n p._n 423_o abraham_n his_o birth_n travel_n and_o conquest_n p._n 11_o 12._o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n dine_v with_o he_o p._n 13._o and_o eat_v the_o first_o flesh_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v eat_v in_o scripture_n p._n 695._o how_o he_o see_v christ_n day_n p._n 13._o he_o have_v a_o double_a title_n to_o canaan_n by_o promise_n and_o by_o victory_n p._n 694_o abstinence_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v 502_o 503_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n day_n or_o age_n begin_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n 450_o accusation_n wicked_a and_o foolish_a 797_o acra_n the_o mount_n be_v within_o jerusalem_n 1049._o *_o adam_n fall_n its_o nature_n comparison_n consequence_n and_o reparation_n 1022_o adultress_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o yet_o her_o husband_n have_v a_o power_n to_o connive_v at_o she_o if_o he_o take_v she_o not_o in_o the_o fact_n 419_o adultery_n how_o punish_v 243_o 244_o 248_o aeneas_n a_o name_n find_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 284_o aenon_n what_o place_n and_o where_o situate_a 583_o aethiopia_n one_o in_o arabia_n another_o in_o
of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o quinque-lateral_a form_n 668._o porter_n their_o distribution_n and_o office_n their_o attendance_n be_v on_o door_n gate_n guard_n etc._n etc._n 918_o 919._o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 639._o christ_n only_o do_v dispossess_v they_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n p._n 639_o 640._o to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v be_v the_o sad_a earthly_a misery_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n 640._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 309._o prayer_n be_v make_v after_o the_o phylactery_n in_o the_o morning_n p._n 946_o etc._n etc._n hypocritical_a prayer_n reprove_v by_o christ._n 1024._o pray_v be_v immediate_o perform_v after_o baptism_n they_o who_o be_v baptise_a come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n present_o address_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n 479._o preacher_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v priest_n and_o levite_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v proselyte_n and_o mechanic_n but_o these_o be_v first_o usual_o though_o not_o always_o ordain_v 612._o preach_v whether_o inconsistent_a with_o baptise_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 217._o preach_v in_o a_o mount_n why_o use_v by_o christ._n p._n 257._o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v sit_v 619._o prediction_n strange_a 820._o precedent_n or_o overseer_n over_o the_o time_n of_o service_n the_o door_n the_o guard_n the_o singer_n the_o symbal_n music_n the_o lot_n the_o bird_n the_o seal_n or_o ticket_n the_o drink-offering_n the_o sick_a the_o water_n the_o make_n of_o the_o shewbread_n incense_n veil_n and_o the_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n what_o 903_o 904._o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n their_o name_n and_o something_o of_o their_o history_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2007._o priest_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a priest_n when_o and_o how_o p._n 239._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n be_v to_o be_v put_v apart_o seven_o day_n and_o where_o the_o place_n 2024._o *_o priesthood_n why_o change_v from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o p._n 51._o it_o be_v value_v by_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 574._o priest_n and_o levite_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 89._o there_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o no_o further_a to_o act_v p._n 281._o they_o which_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o christianity_n be_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 282._o their_o course_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 401_o to_o 406._o they_o be_v exceed_v many_o p._n 406._o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o guard_n to_o a_o king_n p._n 406._o they_o enter_v their_o office_n at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n p._n 486._o they_o can_v not_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n but_o christ_n do_v yet_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n p._n 648._o their_o several_a rank_n p._n 903._o these_o be_v the_o consistory_n of_o priest_n p._n 903._o there_o be_v 24_o course_n of_o they_o at_o what_o age_n they_o enter_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o instalment_n p._n 915._o how_o cast_v into_o 24_o course_n p._n 916._o according_a to_o their_o division_n so_o be_v their_o degree_n how_o they_o serve_v p._n 917._o they_o be_v put_v for_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o 24_o course_n etc._n etc._n 438_o 439_o priest_n those_o that_o have_v blemish_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o wood-room_n by_o search_v if_o any_o of_o the_o wood_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v worm-eaten_a p._n 1093._o *_o their_o court_n and_o desk_n prescribe_v p._n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o what_o their_o garment_n before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n 2049._o *_o prince_n put_v for_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 1063._o *_o priority_n among_o the_o disciple_n contest_v for_o at_o a_o most_o unseasonable_a hour_n p._n 271._o compare_v with_o p._n 250_o prodigality_n what_o 849_o 850_o prodigy_n very_o many_o before_o a_o great_a destruction_n in_o england_n and_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 329_o 334_o 359_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v disciple_n believer_n the_o church_n devout_a man_n brethren_n and_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o scorn_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o nazarite_n at_o last_o christian_n p._n 871._o essean_n be_v no_o christian_n notwithstanding_o some_o affirm_v it_o 871_o 872_o profaneness_n what_o 862_o 863._o prophecy_n and_o tongue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 281._o why_o they_o be_v give_v p._n 281._o prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v p._n 357_o 358._o it_o have_v long_o cease_v before_o john_n the_o baptist_n time_n but_o begin_v to_o revive_v with_o he_o p._n 423._o text._n marg._n it_o be_v put_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o book_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v p._n 121._o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n miracle_n but_o since_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 701_o 702._o both_o cease_v after_o the_o day_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n p._n 701_o 702._o prophesy_v from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o samuel_n be_v very_o rare_a 758_o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n when_o and_o how_o 239_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v distinct_a function_n yet_o sometime_o go_v together_o p._n 288._o the_o scrutiny_n or_o judge_v of_o a_o prophet_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 321._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n put_v for_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o p._n 533_o 534._o any_o one_o that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n have_v permission_n to_o preach_v but_o all_o such_o be_v try_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o every_o synagogue_n p._n 613._o how_o to_o know_v their_o original_a 999_o prophet_n the_o four_o last_o prophet_n viz._n ezra_n haggai_n zacchariah_n and_o malachi_n be_v all_o say_v to_o die_v in_o one_o year_n 2066_o 2068._o *_o proselyte_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o baptism_n 209_o 210._o proverb_n of_o solomon_n mention_v in_o prov._n 25._o 1._o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n 106_o providence_n of_o god_n much_o see_v in_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a 48_o psalm_n of_o degree_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 111._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o every_o psalm_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o title_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o his_o make_n who_o be_v last_o name_v in_o the_o title_n before_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v no_o author_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n p._n 761._o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n harmonize_v with_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 1019_o publican_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 230_o 231._o their_o office_n at_o first_o be_v creditable_a but_o afterward_o disgraceful_a p._n 461_o 462._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o 660_o public_a prayer_n what_o 944_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n stand_v p._n 205._o there_o be_v one_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n 973._o pulpit_n what_o 2027_o *_o punish_v offence_n aught_o to_o have_v three_o cause_n 415._o marg._n purifying_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 585._o q._n quuadrans_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o sort_n of_o measure_n p._n 546_o quotation_n allegation_n or_o citation_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a be_v sometime_o two_o place_n couch_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o be_v always_o that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o quote_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o p._n 451._o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v or_o cite_v another_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o word_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n 498._o r._n rab_n rabban_n rabbi_n title_n give_v the_o learned_a jew_n come_v but_o in_o use_v a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o denote_v p._n
guilty_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o thou_o can_v smell_v and_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o smell_v and_o judge_v they_o slay_v he_o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o your_o child_n christ_n seem_v to_o understand_v some_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v exorcism_n seem_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n such_o as_o they_o act._n xix_o 13._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o to_o they_o you_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebul_n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v that_o christ_n present_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o for_o what_o else_o do_v this_o speak_v than_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n to_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o by_o exorcism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o people_n since_o satan_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n but_o by_o compact_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o company_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o deceive_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o this_o that_o your_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n you_o attribute_v not_o to_o beelzebul_n no_o nor_o to_o magic_n but_o you_o applaud_v the_o work_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v your_o judge_n that_o you_o pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o my_o action_n out_o of_o the_o rankness_n and_o venom_n of_o your_o mind_n 1._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n bab._n joma_n fol._n 57_o 1._o in_o the_o gloss_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o a_o jew_n at_o rome_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o that_o endeavour_v hence_o to_o prove_v the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n after_o death_n seem_v little_a to_o understand_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n weigh_v well_o this_o common_a and_o most_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 37._o 3._o &_o bab._n joma_n fol_z 86._o 1._o he_o that_o transgress_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n if_o he_o present_o repent_v be_v not_o move_v until_o the_o lord_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o convert_v o_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o transgress_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o repent_v his_o repentance_n suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v all_o your_o uncleanness_n be_v expiate_v to_o you_o he_o that_o transgress_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n or_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o repent_v repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o wipe_v off_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v or_o blaspheme_v repentance_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v judgement_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o expiate_v it_o nor_o scourge_n or_o correction_n inflict_v to_o wipe_v it_o off_o but_o all_o suspend_v judgement_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o thus_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n write_v but_o the_o jerusalem_n thus_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o correction_n as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v to_o you_o until_o you_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n wipe_v off_o note_v this_o which_o christ_n contradict_v concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v say_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o before_o death_n nor_o as_o you_o dream_v by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._o some_o phrase_n be_v receive_v into_o common_a use_n by_o which_o in_o common_a speech_n they_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n bâ—racoth_n fol._n 54._o 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o one_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v find_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 15._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n targ._n in_o râ—th_n chap._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thou_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o thy_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n and_o let_v thy_o reward_n be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v â—aal_a tâ—rim_n &_o tancâ—_n in_o gen._n 1._o 1._o it_o that_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o bible_n begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o letter_n beth_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_n because_o two_o world_n be_v create_v this_o world_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v hint_n two_o thing_n especial_o of_o which_o see_v châ—lâ—k_n see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v in_o sanhedr_n cap._n châ—lâ—k_n rambam_fw-la 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n ult_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—â—riâ—_n cap._n 1._o hâ—l_n ult_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v by_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v intimate_v this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v superinduce_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v heb._n ii_o 5._o and_o vi_o 5._o 2._o the_o state_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 5â—_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n i._o their_o school_n also_o confess_v that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o fit_a generation_n 2._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n hieros_n soâ—ah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o the_o elder_n be_v once_o assemble_v at_o jericho_n the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o hillel_n the_o elder_a the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n in_o jabneh_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o samuel_n the_o little_a ii_o that_o generation_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_a lay_v and_o that_o deserve_o under_o a_o ill_a report_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n above_o all_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o day_n whence_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esai_n liii_o 2._o that_o be_v his_o generation_n viz._n that_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o
to_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o to_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n but_o from_o that_o apostolic_a power_n which_o christ_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n well_o may_v not_o these_o sin_n very_o well_o be_v call_v sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o deadly_a and_o dreadful_a penalty_n be_v not_o that_o sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o retain_v be_v set_v in_o di_o rectopposition_n to_o remit_v thus_o may_v we_o bring_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la into_o a_o farnarrow_a compass_n than_o the_o rhemist_n bring_v it_o who_o do_v bewray_v their_o ignorance_n one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n another_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o proper_a original_n of_o the_o phrase_n sin_n unto_o death_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o language_n for_o unlock_v the_o language_n and_o phrase_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v go_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o either_o unlock_v to_o i_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a or_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o now_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a phrase_n the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o put_v on_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o sense_n they_o may_v take_v they_o in_o to_o who_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o their_o school_n and_o in_o their_o common_a speech_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o mint_n such_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o to_o put_v upon_o the_o phrase_n it_o will_v so_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o collection_n that_o the_o rhemist_n make_v upon_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o logical_a for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o argue_v that_o some_o other_o sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o logic_n it_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o saviour_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o common_a acceptation_n and_o language_n viz._n they_o will_v soon_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o direct_a face_n and_o confute_v of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sin_n corporal_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n expiate_v another_o three_o part_n but_o death_n do_v quite_o wipe_v it_o clean_o out_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o death_n no_o say_v our_o saviour_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n either_o by_o repentance_n nor_o day_n of_o expiation_n nor_o corporal_a punishment_n nor_o pardon_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o purge_n and_o wipe_v out_o of_o death_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v this_o before_o we_o a_o sin_n unto_o deâ—th_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o fair_a sense_n which_o the_o rhemist_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v mean_v a_o sin_n a_o man_n liâ—es_v in_o till_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o understand_v this_o phrase_n in_o their_o common_a language_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o how_o be_v that_o take_v it_o up_o by_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n this_o be_v a_o most_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v and_o that_o atone_v for_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o do_v it_o wilful_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o this_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o numb_a xv._o 27_o 28._o if_o any_o soul_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o she_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o have_v reproach_v the_o lord_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o cut_v off_o if_o you_o ask_v some_o they_o will_v put_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o phrase_n and_o tell_v you_o it_o mean_v a_o cut_n off_o or_o separate_a a_o person_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n by_o excommunication_n but_o ask_v the_o jew_n to_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o acceptation_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o cut_v off_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n death_n or_o destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n interpret_n the_o matter_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o a_o person_n sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n offer_v allow_v in_o that_o case_n but_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v fall_v immediate_o under_o liableness_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v justify_v in_o that_o passage_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o text_n of_o moses_n lot_n out_o the_o family_n of_o the_o achan_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v he_o by_o the_o poll_n and_o tell_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v it_o tell_v you_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v viz._n sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o limit_n to_o you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o it_o give_v you_o some_o intimation_n why_o no_o pray_a for_o it_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o muse_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v origen_n weep_v over_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o after_o his_o apostasy_n sting_v he_o in_o psal._n l._n 16_o 17._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o haste_n thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v take_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v help_v most_o to_o favour_v we_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o mean_v there_o indeed_o and_o take_v sin_v wilful_o for_o as_o exclusive_a a_o term_n as_o you_o can_v to_o shut_v and_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o guilt_n here_o intend_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o and_o over_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v jeremiahs_n course_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o forward_o send_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o inferior_a rank_n and_o ask_v
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâ—â—â—l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâ—ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ—_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n â—aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
how_o they_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o very_a opinion_n but_o yet_o will_v own_v and_o wrest_v and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n where_o they_o think_v it_o may_v serve_v their_o opinion_n man_n will_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n to_o serve_v their_o humour_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o conceit_n the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n what_o do_v they_o gain_v by_o this_o towards_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o set_v themselves_o further_o off_o when_o they_o make_v he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v they_o but_o a_o creature_n like_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n like_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n these_o sadducee_n what_o gain_v they_o by_o their_o opinion_n against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o world_n to_o come_v what_o either_o profit_n or_o credit_n or_o comfort_n can_v their_o opinion_n carry_v with_o it_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v like_o dog_n or_o other_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v a_o endof_n they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v well_o content_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v for_o this_o opinion_n may_v very_o well_o serve_v a_o voluptuous_a life_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o he_o please_v in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o never_o to_o be_v judge_v or_o call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o brave_a opinion_n to_o maintain_v lust_n and_o looseness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n they_o in_o esai_n xxii_o cry_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o another_o tune_n when_o they_o think_v death_n be_v so_o near_o and_o leave_v their_o jovialize_a to_o day_n when_o they_o think_v they_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n but_o die_v be_v all_o the_o business_n they_o look_v on_o and_o look_v no_o further_o that_o be_v bitter_a to_o think_v of_o when_o they_o must_v perish_v with_o all_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bravery_n but_o beyond_o death_n they_o little_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o historian_n report_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o when_o they_o be_v feast_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o frolic_a and_o joviality_n a_o man_n bring_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n and_o show_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o these_o word_n add_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v like_a to_o this_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n shall_v have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o mourning_n and_o weep_v and_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n but_o they_o aim_v it_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n viz._n that_o since_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v die_v they_o shall_v take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o they_o can_v while_o they_o live_v and_o lose_v no_o time_n from_o their_o voluptuousness_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o long_o or_o short_a their_o time_n may_v be_v and_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o those_o delight_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o sadducee_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o forgo_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v the_o free_a and_o with_o less_o disquieture_n enjoy_v this_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v and_o be_v of_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a life_n and_o conversation_n but_o the_o sadducee_n think_v it_o more_o delightsome_a to_o live_v more_o at_o large_a and_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o those_o content_n and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v have_v here_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o so_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n upon_o that_o account_n at_o least_o his_o opinion_n do_v suit_n most_o proper_o with_o such_o a_o course_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v just_o mind_v we_o to_o make_v it_o our_o hope_n and_o awe_n unless_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v sadducee_n let_v i_o use_v the_o strain_n of_o paul_n to_o agrippa_n man_n and_o brethren_n do_v you_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o may_v i_o add_v and_o say_v i_o know_v you_o remember_v it_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n not_o to_o remmember_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n that_o ever_o will_v befall_v you_o a_o thing_n as_o sure_a to_o come_v to_o you_o as_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v come_v hitherto_o a_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v as_o little_a avoid_v as_o you_o can_v avoid_v death_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o must_v determine_v of_o your_o eternal_a state_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o remember_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o people_n be_v very_o reasonable_a pathetical_a and_o affectionate_a deut._n xxxii_o 29._o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n do_v you_o not_o consider_v this_o out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a do_v not_o consider_v this_o and_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v our_o late_a end_n beyond_o our_o late_a end_n death_n be_v our_o late_a end_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o late_a end_n beyond_o it_o and_o if_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v needful_a as_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o needful_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v be_v more_o needful_a according_a to_o the_o rate_n that_o most_o man_n think_v of_o death_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o upon_o what_o account_n because_o they_o must_v part_v with_o all_o their_o delight_n here_o and_o must_v be_v no_o more_o as_o they_o have_v be_v jocund_a and_o jovial_a and_o florid_n the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o old_a speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o when_o die_v he_o cry_v out_o ah_o poor_a soul_n whither_o must_v thou_o go_v now_o thou_o must_v never_o jest_v more_o nor_o enjoy_v thy_o pleasure_n more_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o they_o think_v of_o death_n but_o as_o a_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o their_o bravery_n here_o but_o the_o resurrection_n must_v determine_v of_o their_o state_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o if_o solomon_n whip_n be_v whip_n rehoboam'_v whip_n be_v scorpion_n if_o death_n be_v so_o sharp_a to_o they_o to_o part_v they_o from_o their_o present_a delight_n what_o will_v the_o resurrection_n be_v that_o will_v state_n they_o in_o a_o state_n undelightsome_a for_o ever_o oh_o how_o many_o sin_n may_v we_o have_v avoid_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o serious_a remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o how_o many_o may_v we_o yet_o avoid_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o security_n and_o mirth_n and_o music_n to_o have_v this_o as_o belshhazzar_n hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n in_o our_o eye_n but_o will_v this_o hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n will_v this_o follow_v i_o in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o bravery_n to_o think_v shall_v i_o be_v so_o dress_v at_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o will_v this_o gallantry_n stand_v i_o in_o any_o stead_n in_o that_o day_n i_o can_v but_o fancy_v how_o a_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o any_o that_o be_v mindless_a of_o it_o will_v be_v surprise_v at_o that_o day_n he_o think_v none_o shall_v ever_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v raise_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n oh_o let_v i_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o dust_n will_v his_o heart_n cry_v let_v the_o earth_n cover_v i_o and_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n lie_v upon_o i_o no_o will_v the_o alarm_n of_o the_o great_a trump_n sound_n arise_v thou_o wretch_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v and_o no_o avoid_v eccles._n x._o 9_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o sadducee_n put_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n he_o ii_o ii_o will_v not_o own_v that_o there_o will_v be_v
to_o gather_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v scatter_v in_o our_o worldly_a employment_n second_o there_o be_v a_o commemorative_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n which_o adam_n may_v very_o well_o nay_o must_v have_v be_v employ_v about_o though_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v when_o he_o have_v be_v all_o the_o week_n upon_o his_o employment_n dress_v the_o garden_n and_o keep_v it_o then_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o study_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o that_o glorious_a workmanship_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o psal._n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v vers_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ver_fw-la 4._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v after_o our_o sixs_n day_n work_v to_o make_v it_o our_o employment_n to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o engagement_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o whet_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o faith_n with_o these_o thought_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o think_v of_o our_o creator_n that_o have_v sustain_v we_o feed_v clothe_v bring_v we_o hitherto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o right_a sabbath_n employment_n to_o let_v our_o thought_n stream_n from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o support_n though_o we_o labour_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o spend_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o have_v feed_v and_o preserve_v we_o hitherto_o can_v support_v we_o without_o our_o work_n on_o his_o day_n nay_o and_o will_v do_v it_o for_o do_v his_o work_n and_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v thy_o wage_n what_o a_o lecture_n do_v god_n read_v in_o his_o rain_v of_o manna_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o rain_v none_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o own_o own_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o check_v and_o chide_v those_o that_o for_o greediness_n and_o distrust_n will_v go_v out_o and_o think_v to_o gather_v some_o on_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o provide_v they_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n also_o what_o a_o lecture_n do_v he_o read_v that_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v god_n will_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o do_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v unprovided_a for_o three_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o adam_n sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o we_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o he_o i_o have_v show_v that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n sin_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v so_o that_o the_o last_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o set_n up_o christ_n and_o restore_v fall_v man_n by_o he_o and_o here_o god_n rest_v viz._n he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o christ_n rest_v refresh_v delight_a himself_o in_o christ._n now_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o what_o have_v adam_n to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o to_o remember_v the_o creation_n to_o remember_v his_o new_a create_v when_o he_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o spoil_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n iii_o 21._o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lork_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n clad_v in_o leather_n which_o our_o silk_n and_o satin_n now_o will_v scorn_v to_o think_v of_o but_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o garb_n come_v all_o our_o gallantry_n though_o now_o we_o scorn_v it_o but_o whence_o come_v those_o skin_n most_o probable_o they_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o that_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o prediction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v but_o in_o figure_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v presignifie_v his_o kill_n and_o offer_v up_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o rite_n and_o piece_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o adam_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o redemption_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o for_o vouchsafe_v christ_n whereby_o a_o better_a world_n and_o estate_n be_v create_v and_o will_v not_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v a_o family_n preach_v to_o his_o family_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o creator_n the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n make_v i_o and_o your_o mother_n both_o of_o we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n but_o that_o day_n we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v and_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v so_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o promise_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o comemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o commemorate_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o service_n and_o meditation_n oh_o my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v your_o creator_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n your_o redeemer_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o sabbath_n such_o employment_n as_o this_o have_v adam_n with_o his_o family_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o work_n be_v we_o and_o be_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o only_o that_o he_o also_o sacrifice_v four_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n heb._n iu_o 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v belive_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o the_o sabbath_n hint_v another_o rest_n to_o wit_n god_n eternal_a rest_n different_a from_o that_o rest_n when_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n typify_v the_o end_n viz._n eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mean_n viz._n to_o rest_n in_o christ._n one_o end_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n both_o to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o lecture_n that_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o something_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o see_v something_o invisible_a as_o in_o the_o water_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o resemble_v that_o great_a and_o last_o rest_n as_o pleasant_a walk_n lead_v at_o length_n to_o the_o stately_a house_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a thought_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n morning_n now_o i_o rest_v from_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o rest_v from_o it_o eternal_o now_o i_o deal_v with_o god_n invisible_o but_o one_o day_n visible_o they_o who_o love_v eternal_a rest_n will_v certain_o love_v the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o these_o end_n god_n
as_o mere_a stranger_n for_o moses_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n when_o alive_a and_o when_o dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o communion_n how_o comfortless_o will_v he_o have_v go_v to_o mount_n nebo_n to_o die_v have_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o limbo_n and_o never_o enjoy_v god_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o fetch_v he_o out_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n luke_n ix_o 31._o think_v you_o that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o limbo_n in_o that_o glory_n and_o when_o abraham_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o parable_n before_o christ_n death_n luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o think_v you_o that_o he_o be_v propose_v as_o be_v in_o limbo_n or_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o holy_a one_o that_o serve_v god_n all_o day_n and_o shall_v at_o night_n receive_v their_o wage_n shall_v be_v deny_v it_o god_n forbid_v to_o detain_v wage_n and_o he_o not_o to_o pay_v his_o workman_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n abel_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n die_v for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expect_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n no_o abel_n thou_o must_v to_o limbo_n where_o there_o be_v no_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n nor_o comfort_n from_o god_n for_o this_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n david_n in_o psal._n xxiii_o saito_fw-mi he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o temple_n here_o and_o then_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o no_o will_v a_o papist_n say_v david_n thou_o must_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o limbo_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n a_o hard_a master_n that_o reward_v his_o servant_n no_o better_o that_o serve_v he_o here_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n than_o god_n put_v they_o away_o far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o enjoy_v not_o what_o they_o labour_v for_o such_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o absurdity_n they_o make_v people_n believe_v to_o build_v up_o their_o purgatory_n for_o their_o profit_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o thus_o absurd_a but_o as_o irreligious_a in_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n without_o his_o bodily_a power_n and_o personal_a presence_n they_o limit_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o presence_n they_o give_v that_o to_o christ_n presence_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v they_o account_v the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o incomparable_o holy_a and_o happy_a above_o all_o other_o because_o she_o carry_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o arm_n as_o though_o it_o be_v that_o and_o not_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o make_v she_o so_o holy_a and_o happy_a superstition_n be_v stand_v upon_o a_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o leap_v over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n and_o reality_n of_o holiness_n and_o rest_v upon_o something_o beside_o it_o so_o concern_v christ_n superstition_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o take_v up_o something_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v over_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v needful_a about_o the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n because_o christ_n suffer_v on_o it_o to_o put_v holiness_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o once_o be_v as_o the_o manger_n the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o nature_n and_o rank_n be_v place_v so_o much_o in_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o overlook_v the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n transubstantiation_n be_v of_o this_o form_n and_o this_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v come_v first_o in_o person_n before_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n 2._o they_o make_v grace_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v but_o something_o else_o must_v be_v add_v viz._n purgatory_n sire_n to_o purge_v out_o those_o sin_n that_o grace_n do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o purge_v out_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n xii_o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o they_o will_v say_v not_o purgatory_n fire_n must_v help_v out_o to_o sufficiency_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v rare_a for_o any_o to_o die_v so_o spotless_a as_o instant_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o scour_n elsewhere_o before_o and_o indeed_o this_o may_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n not_o to_o make_v we_o think_v of_o any_o purgatory_n hereafter_o but_o to_o affect_v we_o with_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o to_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o you_o die_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o sin_n see_v joh._n viii_o 21._o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whether_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o his_o sin_n must_v never_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v imagine_v a_o man_n have_v get_v off_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o one_o and_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o die_v that_o will_v damn_v he_o as_o well_o as_o all_o suppose_v it_o this_o i_o can_v will_v not_o forgive_v such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o wrong_n that_o spot_n of_o malice_n will_v keep_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o be_v daub_v all_o over_o with_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o nay_o to_o come_v to_o a_o low_a rate_n be_v it_o but_o a_o little_a love_n of_o the_o world_n a_o unwillingness_n to_o part_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o have_v rather_o be_v here_o nay_o yet_o low_o be_v it_o some_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v chance_v to_o forget_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o can_v he_o with_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n hitherto_o papist_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o here_o we_o differ_v they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o many_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o purgatory_n we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n that_o this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o if_o a_o sinner_n sun_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n it_o will_v be_v dark_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o if_o he_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n his_o condition_n be_v damnable_a and_o no_o help_n afterward_o esa._n xxii_o 14._o sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o any_o one_o sin_n love_v unrepented_a of_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o many_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n james_n chap._n ii_o 10_o 11._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o world_n of_o eternity_n and_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o change_n he_o that_o go_v sinful_a into_o that_o can_v never_o be_v change_v three_o because_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n sharer_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n there_o need_v no_o purgatory_n sire_n unless_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a object_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o one_o shall_v die_v without_o some_o sin_n stick_v to_o he_o original_a sin_n stick_v it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n have_v forget_v some_o actual_a sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o impatience_n upon_o he_o his_o heart_n may_v fly_v out_o into_o passion_n never_o without_o infirmity_n answer_n i._o let_v i_o question_n dare_v any_o dye_n with_o any_o sin_n stick_v on_o he_o thou_o bear_v malice_n dare_v thou_o die_v so_o thou_o be_v proud_a covetous_a dare_v thou_o die_v so_o who_o be_v so_o little_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o put_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o venture_n at_o least_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o danger_n
they_o will_v argue_v from_o this_o reason_n god_n finish_v create_v in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o create_v not_o a_o soul_n now_o i_o answer_v he_o finish_v create_v genere_fw-la specierum_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o all_o species_n but_o not_o species_n generum_fw-la the_o species_n of_o all_o kind_n when_o he_o bring_v frog_n and_o louse_n on_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o kind_n be_v create_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o soul_n let_v christ_n soul_n be_v the_o instance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n create_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o so_o what_o do_v it_o all_o the_o while_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n where_o be_v it_o what_o do_v it_o be_v christ_n soul_n ever_o not_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n viz._n christ_n there_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a his_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o his_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o be_v and_o do_v nothing_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o can_v call_v christ_n christ_n till_o he_o be_v complete_v in_o our_o nature_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o christ_n soul_n as_o we_o be_v infuse_v by_o immediate_a creation_n in_o the_o body_n which_o body_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beget_n in_o the_o womb_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n there_o for_o ii_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o psal._n xxxiii_o 15._o hesashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o and_o thence_o some_o argue_v the_o equality_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n alike_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_a all_o soul_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o '_o essential_o of_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a faculty_n whether_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o faculty_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v doubtless_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o simple_o relate_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n viz._n those_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinless_a i_o may_v so_o apply_v that_o matth._n viii_o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n in_o soul_n matth._n xxvi_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o fear_v heb._n v._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o fear_v joh._n xi_o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v these_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n or_o affection_n to_o humane_a soul_n adam_n may_v have_v have_v these_o in_o innocency_n if_o occasion_n offer_v the_o apostle_n make_v comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o likeness_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o we_o heb._n iu._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o sadness_n fear_n hunger_n persecution_n he_o may_v refuge_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o himself_o be_v sensible_a what_o these_o thing_n be_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o access_n have_v god_n give_v to_o sinner_n not_o only_o to_o one_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n except_o sin_n name_v but_o one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n die_v assault_v with_o satan_n fear_v pain_n how_o comfortable_o may_v he_o refuge_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o these_o iii_o he_o be_v like_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o three_o particular_n i._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o christ_n death_n agree_v withal_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o different_a the_o manner_n of_o die_v indeed_o differ_v that_o in_o heb._n ix_o penult_n reach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o die_v though_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n from_o what_o other_o man_n die_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v of_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o in_o gen._n iii_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n which_o speak_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mortality_n of_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v upon_o another_o kind_n of_o account_n though_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o first_o in_o his_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v beneath_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o far_o beyond_o he_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n christ_n be_v without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o certainty_n of_o die_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o whereas_o adam_n may_v not_o have_v dye_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o die_v socinian_o say_v adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o die_v and_o because_o he_o die_v whereas_o indeed_o actual_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o his_o nature_n sin_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v there_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o without_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o he_o as_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v sinless_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o die_v in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n as_o mind_n not_o in_o any_o fail_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a bend_v of_o his_o own_o will._n death_n be_v not_o to_o he_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o nor_o to_o end_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o but_o from_o clear_a contrary_a principle_n viz._n love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o disobedience_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o from_o obedience_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o nor_o his_o seed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o love_v his_o people_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n run_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o die_a it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o die_a of_o other_o man_n for_o ii_o define_v death_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n mortal_a thou_o must_v once_o find_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o soul_n that_o that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o give_v it_o freshness_n of_o colour_n warmth_n life_n and_o motion_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v all_o these_o be_v go_v and_o the_o body_n dead_a here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o a_o swoon_n or_o trance_n god_n show_v in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v innocent_a viz._n have_v translate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n come_v in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v part_v the_o body_n to_o corruption_n the_o soul_n into_o the_o world_n of_o
he_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n at_o their_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o ark_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o that_o whereas_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o creature_n with_o amity_n and_o love_n sin_n do_v now_o put_v such_o a_o difference_n that_o noah_n must_v have_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v restrain_v adam_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o consign_v his_o diet_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o enlarge_v noah_n to_o feed_v upon_o beast_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o have_v be_v the_o preserver_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o that_o his_o father_n lamech_v have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o labour_n and_o toil_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o may_v eat_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o cost_v they_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o get_v they_o but_o noah_n shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o because_o to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n god_n will_v give_v liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n god_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o blood_n partly_o for_o avoid_v of_o cruelty_n and_o partly_o because_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a blood_n to_o noah_n now_o and_o afterward_o renew_v to_o israel_n be_v because_o of_o that_o custom_n which_o god_n foresee_v will_v grow_v and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n be_v grow_v common_a of_o eat_v flesh_n raw_a as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 32._o and_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o exod._n 12._o 9_o this_o very_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o rainbow_n which_o natural_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rain_n be_v sacramental_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o more_o destruction_n by_o it_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n be_v at_o some_o good_a space_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o very_a time_n uncertain_a for_o canaan_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o some_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o active_a and_o of_o capacity_n and_o be_v doom_v to_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n his_o land_n bequeath_v to_o sem_fw-mi and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n because_o moses_n will_v total_o conclude_v his_o story_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a table_n he_o die_v not_o till_o within_o two_o year_n of_o abraham_n birth_n chap._n x._o seventy_o head_n of_o nation_n grow_v from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o time_n of_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n these_o become_v not_o seventy_o several_a language_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o many_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o divers_a nation_n join_v in_o one_o language_n as_o ashur_n arphaxad_n and_o aram_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n in_o one_o tongue_n when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 32._o 8._o with_o this_o 10_o of_o genesis_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o from_o vers._n 5._o to_o vers._n 24._o chap._n xi_o heathenism_n begin_v at_o babel_n when_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o one_o family_n in_o that_o tongue_n alone_o be_v god_n preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n publish_v and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v religion_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n become_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o close_v up_o in_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n do_v it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2203._o year_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n begin_v to_o recure_v the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n and_o the_o heathen_n thereby_o be_v so_o far_o bring_v into_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o even_o babel_n itself_o be_v among_o those_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n psal._n 87._o 4._o and_o a_o church_n there_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o ten_o father_n after_o the_o flood_n flood_n world_n noah_n sem_fw-mi 2_o 1658_o 602_o 100_o arphaxad_v bear_v 37_o 1693_o 637_o 135_o 35_o shelah_n bear_v 67_o 1723_o 667_o 165_o 65_o 30_o eber_n bear_v 101_o 1757_o 701_o 199_o 99_o 64_o 34_o peleg_n bear_v language_n confound_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 131_o 1787_o 731_o 229_o 129_o 94_o 64_o 30_o reu_fw-fr bear_v 163_o 1819_o 763_o 261_o 161_o 126_o 96_o 62_o 32_o serug_v bear_v 193_o 1849_o 793_o 291_o 191_o 156_o 126_o 92_o 62_o 30_o nahor_n bear_v 222_o 1878_o 822_o 320_o 220_o 185_o 155_o 121_o 91_o 59_o 29_o terah_n bear_v 292_o 1948_o 892_o 390_o 290_o 255_o 225_o 191_o 161_o 129_o 99_o 70_o haran_n bear_v 340_o 1996_o 940_o 438_o 338_o 303_o 273_o 239_o 209_o 177_o 147_o 118_o 48_o peleg_n die_v 341_o 1997_o 941_o 439_o 339_o 304_o 274_o  _fw-fr 210_o 178_o 148_o 119_o 49_o 1_o nahor_n die_v 350_o 2006_o 950_o 448_o 348_o 313_o 283_o  _fw-fr 219_o 187_o  _fw-fr 138_o 58_o 10_o 9_o noah_n die_v 352_o 2008_o  _fw-fr 450_o 350_o 315_o 285_o  _fw-fr 221_o 189_o  _fw-fr 130_o 60_o 12_o 11_o 2_o abraham_n bear_v 370_o 2026_o  _fw-fr 468_o 368_o 333_o 303_o  _fw-fr 239_o 207_o  _fw-fr 148_o  _fw-fr 30_o 29_o 20_o 18_o reu_fw-fr die_v 393_o 2049_o  _fw-fr 491_o 391_o 356_o 326_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 230_o  _fw-fr 171_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 52_o 43_o 41_o 23_o serug_v die_v 427_o 2083_o  _fw-fr 525_o 425_o 390_o 360_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 205_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 86_o 77_o 75_o 57_o 34_o tera_n die_v gen._n 11._o 32._o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1._o with_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o genesis_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o vers._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o sem_fw-mi in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n stand_v without_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n as_o heb._n 7._o 3._o the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n for_o peleg_n and_o those_o bear_v after_o he_o live_v not_o above_o half_a the_o time_n of_o those_o bear_v before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o of_o all_o this_o line_n to_o show_v god_n dislike_n of_o that_o rebellion_n which_o befall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n nahor_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o have_v live_v a_o short_a life_n than_o he_o to_o show_v the_o like_a displeasure_n against_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o that_o line_n also_o terah_n at_o seventy_o year_n old_a have_v his_o son_n haran_n and_o abraham_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o this_o appear_v by_o cast_v abraham_n age_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o haran_n to_o go_v for_o canaan_n after_o his_o father_n death_n man_n frame_v intricacy_n and_o doubt_n to_o themselves_o here_o where_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o wrest_v god_n in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n call_v abram_n out_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o out_o of_o that_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o he_o have_v catch_v it_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o go_v for_o a_o land_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o act_v 7._o 2._o abram_n leave_v his_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v this_o call_n and_o so_o also_o do_v his_o father_n terah_n be_v therefore_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o journey_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o honour_n sake_n gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o ur_fw-la and_o go_v to_o haran_n and_o there_o they_o dwell_v and_o there_o at_o last_o terah_n die_v after_o his_o death_n god_n give_v abram_n another_o call_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n too_o now_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o call_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o be_v seventy_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o haran_n now_o take_v seventy_o and_o five_o out_o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n of_o terah_n at_o which_o age_n he_o die_v it_o be_v
ishmael_n 22_o isaac_n 8_o league_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v foretell_v abraham_n of_o the_o egyptian_a abram_n 109_o ishmael_n 23_o isaac_n 9_o affliction_n and_o his_o affliction_n begin_v first_o by_o a_o egyptian_a abram_z 110_o ishmael_n 24_o isaac_n 10_o namely_o by_o hagar_n and_o her_o son_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o abram_n 111_o ishmael_n 25_o isaac_n 11_o a_o double_a space_n of_o his_o seed_n sojourn_v in_o a_o land_n not_o abram_n 112_o ishmael_n 26_o isaac_n 12_o they_o viz._n 400_o year_n chap._n 15._o 13._o which_o be_v from_o abram_n 113_o ishmael_n 27_o isaac_n 13_o ismaels_n mock_v to_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o abram_n 114_o ishmael_n 28_o isaac_n 14_o 430_o year_n exod._n 12._o 40._o which_o be_v from_o the_o promise_n abram_n 115_o ishmael_n 29_o isaac_n 15_o give_v to_o abram_n gen._n 17._o 1._o to_o their_o delivery_n gal._n 3._o 17._o abram_n 116_o ishmael_n 30_o isaac_n 16_o abraham_n consecrate_v a_o grove_n at_o beersheba_n that_o he_o abram_n 117_o ishmael_n 31_o isaac_n 17_o might_n have_v hallow_v wood_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a fire_n see_v chap._n 21._o 7._o he_o have_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o some_o time_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o preserve_v it_o world_n 2126_o sem_fw-mi 568_o salah_n 433_o eber_n 403_o abram_n 118_o ishmael_n 32_o isaac_n 18_o salah_n or_o shelah_n die_v be_v 433_o year_n old_a read_v gen._n 11._o 14_o 15._o abram_n 119_o ishmael_n 33_o isaac_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n abram_n 120_o ishmael_n 34_o isaac_n 20_o concern_v isaac_n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ismaels_n mock_v abram_n 121_o ishmael_n 35_o isaac_n 21_o which_o be_v at_o his_o five_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o offering_n abram_n 122_o ishmael_n 36_o isaac_n 22_o up_o in_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v at_o his_o thirty_o three_o as_o abram_z 123_o ishmael_n 37_o isaac_n 23_o may_v be_v conceive_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o for_o as_o abram_n 124_o ishmael_n 38_o isaac_n 24_o yet_o the_o story_n most_o especial_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o abraham_n abram_n 125_o ishmael_n 39_o isaac_n 25_o now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o abram_n 126_o ishmael_n 40_o isaac_n 26_o isaac_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a a_o figure_n of_o the_o offering_n up_o abram_n 127_o ishmael_n 41_o isaac_n 27_o of_o christ_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o type_n and_o antitype_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o that_o isaac_n be_v offer_v when_o he_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a or_o three_o and_o thirty_o current_n which_o be_v the_o age_n abraham_n 128_o ishmael_n 42_o isaac_n 28_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o like_a concurrence_n abraham_n 129_o ishmael_n 43_o isaac_n 29_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v also_o well_o abraham_n 130_o ishmael_n 44_o isaac_n 30_o conceive_v of_o abel_n at_o his_o death_n who_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n abraham_n 131_o ishmael_n 45_o isaac_n 31_o typify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o isaac_n do_v sacrifice_v by_o abraham_n 132_o ishmael_n 46_o isaac_n 32_o his_o father_n chap._n xxii_o abraham_n 133_o ishmael_n 47_o isaac_n 33_o isaac_n probable_o offer_v up_o this_o year_n the_o mount_n moriah_n abraham_n 134_o ishmael_n 48_o isaac_n 34_o ver._n 2._o the_o three_o day_n ver._n 4._o his_o first_o bear_v the_o abraham_n 135_o ishmael_n 49_o isaac_n 35_o wood_n and_o then_o the_o wood_n bear_v he_o vers._n 6_o 9_o his_fw-la abraham_n 136_o ishmael_n 50_o isaac_n 36_o being_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n vers._n 9_o do_v call_v we_o to_o remember_v such_o circumstance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n chap._n xxiii_o world_n 2145_o sem_fw-mi 587_o eber_n 422_o abraham_n 137_o ishmael_n 51_o isaac_n 37_o sarah_n die_v be_v 127_o year_n old_a the_o only_a woman_n abraham_n 138_o ishmael_n 52_o isaac_n 38_o who_o age_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n a_o burial_n place_n be_v abraham_n 139_o ishmael_n 53_o isaac_n 39_o the_o first_o land_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o canaan_n chap._n xxiv_o &_o xxv_o to_o verse_n 7._o and_o 1_o chron._n 1._o vers._n 32_o 33._o world_n 2148_o sem_fw-mi 590_o eber_n 425_o abraham_n 140_o ishmael_n 54_o isaac_n 40_o isaac_n be_v marry_v to_o rebeccah_n abraham_n after_o sarahs_n abraham_n 141_o ishmael_n 55_o isaac_n 41_o death_n marry_v keturah_n and_o have_v divers_a child_n by_o abraham_n 142_o ishmael_n 56_o isaac_n 42_o her_n those_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n he_o send_v abraham_n 143_o ishmael_n 57_o isaac_n 43_o away_o into_o those_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o in_o arabia_n abraham_n 144_o ishmael_n 58_o isaac_n 44_o which_o kedarlaomer_n and_o the_o king_n with_o he_o have_v conquer_v abraham_n 145_o ishmael_n 59_o isaac_n 45_o and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o they_o descend_v to_o abraham_n abraham_n 146_o ishmael_n 60_o isaac_n 46_o there_o these_o son_n of_o his_o grow_v into_o nation_n and_o become_v continual_a abraham_n 147_o ishmael_n 61_o isaac_n 47_o enemy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n though_o abraham_n be_v abraham_n 148_o ishmael_n 62_o isaac_n 48_o very_a old_a at_o sarahs_n death_n be_v 137_o year_n old_a then_o yet_o be_v abraham_n 149_o ishmael_n 63_o isaac_n 49_o he_o not_o past_o the_o strength_n of_o generation_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o isaac_n birth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o old_a barren_a woman_n world_n 2158_o sem_fw-mi 600_o eber_n 435_o abraham_n 150_o ishmael_n 64_o isaac_n 50_o sem_fw-mi die_v be_v 600_o year_n old_a read_v gen._n 11._o 11._o the_o abraham_n 151_o ishmael_n 65_o isaac_n 51_o same_o be_v melchisedech_n the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n great_a abraham_n 152_o ishmael_n 66_o isaac_n 52_o then_o abraham_n for_o though_o eber_n and_o arphaxad_n and_o the_o abraham_n 153_o ishmael_n 67_o isaac_n 53_o other_o patriarch_n have_v this_o dignity_n above_o abraham_n that_o they_o abraham_n 154_o ishmael_n 68_o isaac_n 54_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v dignify_v above_o they_o all_o in_o abraham_n 155_o ishmael_n 69_o isaac_n 55_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o singular_a and_o glorious_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 156_o ishmael_n 70_o isaac_n 56_o he_o which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_a sem_fw-mi abraham_n 157_o ishmael_n 71_o isaac_n 57_o sem_fw-mi see_v the_o two_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flood_n abraham_n 158_o ishmael_n 72_o isaac_n 58_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n but_o he_o see_v comfort_n in_o abraham_n abraham_n 159_o ishmael_n 73_o isaac_n 59_o and_o isaac_n he_o live_v as_o many_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o abraham_n be_v old_a when_o he_o come_v thither_o namely_o 75_o year_n chap._n xxv_o ver._n 11._o and_o from_o ver._n 19_o to_o the_o end_n world_n 2168_o eber_n 445_o abraham_n 160_o ishmael_n 74_o isaac_n 60_o jacob_n and_o esau_n bear_v first_o he_o that_o be_v natural_a abraham_n 161_o ishmael_n 75_o isaac_n 61_o jacob_n 1_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a these_o child_n abraham_n 162_o ishmael_n 75_o isaac_n 61_o jacob_n 2_o strive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o rebeccah_n inquire_v after_o the_o abraham_n 163_o ishmael_n 77_o isaac_n 63_o jacob_n 3_o cause_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oracle_n it_o be_v like_a by_o abraham_n abraham_n 164_o ishmael_n 78_o isaac_n 64_o jacob_n 4_o oracle_n at_o beersheba_n resolve_v she_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o abraham_n 165_o ishmael_n 79_o isaac_n 65_o jacob_n 5_o child_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v descend_v of_o abraham_n 166_o ishmael_n 80_o isaac_n 66_o jacob_n 6_o they_o esau_n be_v bear_v all_o hairy_a over_o like_o a_o kid_n a_o strange_a abraham_n 167_o ishmael_n 81_o isaac_n 67_o jacob_n 7_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o name_v esau_n that_o be_v make_v abraham_n 168_o ishmael_n 82_o isaac_n 68_o jacob_n 8_o for_o he_o have_v his_o beard_n and_o his_o pubes_fw-la now_o even_o from_o the_o abraham_n 169_o ishmael_n 83_o isaac_n 69_o jacob_n 9_o birth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mature_a man_n the_o story_n be_v abraham_n 170_o ishmael_n 84_o isaac_n 70_o jacob_n 10_o now_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o conclude_v the_o story_n of_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n reckon_v up_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n and_o mention_v their_o death_n by_o anticipation_n the_o reader_n abrah_n 171_o ishmael_n 85_o isaac_n 71_o jacob_n 11_o will_n ready_o reduce_v the_o text_n that_o mention_v these_o to_o abrah_n
they_o to_o be_v humble_v some_o for_o their_o father_n guilt_n some_o for_o their_o own_o and_o some_o for_o both_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o be_v alive_a till_o now_o and_o their_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o great_a mercy_n for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o father_n fault_n may_v just_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o 2._o they_o have_v imitate_v their_o father_n rebellion_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o murmur_a at_o kadesh_n at_o their_o last_o come_v up_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baal_n peor_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v very_o well_o personate_v they_o by_o their_o father_n when_o their_o father_n fault_n be_v so_o legible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o 4._o he_o reckon_v not_o their_o second_o journey_n to_o kadesh_n by_o name_n but_o slip_v by_o it_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 4._o nor_o mention_n their_o long_a wander_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o between_o kadesh_n and_o kadesh_n but_o only_o under_o this_o expression_n we_o compass_v mount_v seir_n many_o day_n chap._n 2._o 1._o because_o in_o that_o rehearsal_n he_o main_o insi_v but_o upon_o these_o two_o head_n god_n decree_v against_o they_o that_o have_v first_o murmur_v at_o kadesh_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o and_o god_n promise_v of_o bring_v their_o child_n into_o the_o land_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v large_o relate_v both_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o hasten_v to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o 5._o in_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o propose_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ordain_v differ_v from_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la there_o it_o be_v because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n here_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o here_o it_o respect_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n more_o proper_o there_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o pure_a morality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o sabbath_n celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o creation_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o this_o his_o rehearsal_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n or_o two_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o it_o in_o exod._n 20._o and_o the_o letter_n t_v be_v bring_v in_o twice_o which_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v only_o want_v of_o all_o the_o letter_n 6._o in_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o remarkable_a transposition_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o afford_v a_o double_a scruple_n 1._o in_o that_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o chap._n 9_o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o table_n chap._n 10._o which_o occur_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o bring_v in_o their_o depart_n from_o beeroth_n to_o mosera_n where_o aaron_n die_v which_o be_v in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o aaron_n in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n sudden_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o die_v not_o till_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o to_o the_o people_n because_o that_o for_o all_o that_o transgression_n yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o through_o that_o wilderness_n to_o a_o land_n of_o river_n of_o water_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a doubt_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n then_o this_o for_o in_o numb_a 33._o the_o people_n march_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jahaan_n ver_fw-la 31._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o beeroth_n of_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n die_v at_o mount_n hor_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v at_o moseroth_n now_o there_o be_v world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o seven_o several_a encamp_n between_o moseroth_n and_o mount_n hor_n numb_a 33._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v arise_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o those_o station_n mention_v numb_a 33._o from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o horhagidgad_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v march_v towards_o kadesh_n before_o their_o forty_o year_n and_o so_o they_o go_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n but_o in_o these_o station_n deut._n 10._o 6._o they_o be_v march_v from_o kadish_n in_o their_o forty_o year_n by_o some_o of_o that_o way_n that_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o so_o they_o must_v now_o go_v from_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n and_o 2._o how_o moseroth_n and_o mount_v hor_n gudgodah_n and_o horhagidgad_v be_v but_o the_o compare_v the_o the_o the_o as_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n be_v though_o they_o be_v count_v two_o several_a encamp_n of_o israel_n exod._n 17._o 1_o 6._o and_o 19_o 1._o compare_v same_o place_n and_o country_n and_o how_o though_o israel_n be_v now_o go_v back_o from_o kadish_n yet_o hit_v in_o the_o very_a same_o journey_n that_o they_o go_v in_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o as_o to_o gudgodah_n or_o horhagidgad_v to_o jotbathah_n or_o jotbath_n require_v a_o discourse_n geographical_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o with_o some_o part_n of_o that_o work_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o his_o good_a hand_n upon_o the_o workman_n shall_v come_v forth_o 7._o it_o can_v pass_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o read_v the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a but_o he_o must_v observe_v it_o how_o in_o chap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v one_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n belong_v the_o reveal_v thing_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o unparallelled_a manner_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o revealed_z will_n 8._o moses_n in_o blessing_n of_o the_o tribe_n chap._n 33._o name_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n but_o in_o another_o order_n reuben_n be_v set_v first_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o birthright_n to_o show_v his_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o death_n not_o not_o not_o so_o the_o chaldee_n render_v ver_fw-la 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n the_o second_o death_n simeon_n be_v omit_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o sichem_n and_o joseph_n and_o therefore_o he_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o when_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n be_v place_v before_o levi_n for_o the_o kingdom_n dignity_n above_o the_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v promise_v a_o king_n of_o that_o tribe_n benjamin_n be_v set_v before_o joseph_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o then_o moses_n for_o it_o relate_v his_o death_n and_o how_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o michael_n judas_n 9_o or_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o bury_v moses_n ceremony_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o this_o sum_n in_o clear_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v collect_v to_o be_v so_o many_o from_o that_o gross_a sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n from_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n temple_n mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v parcel_v out_o that_o sum_n into_o these_o particular_n forty_o year_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n forty_o year_n of_o eli_n forty_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o of_o david_n and_o four_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o temple_n sound_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o seventeen_o year_n that_o must_v make_v up_o the_o sum_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n world_n 2554_o joshua_n 1_o joshua_n of_o joseph_n succee_v moses_n the_o seven_o from_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o he_o first_o appear_v joseph_n birthright_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o and_o
grandchilds_n action_n be_v like_o manasses_n his_o action_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n chap._n xix_o othniel_n 27_o israel_n tolerate_v this_o idolatry_n and_o never_o stir_v either_o against_o micah_n or_o the_o danite_n which_o toleration_n breed_v all_o iniquity_n so_o that_o gibeah_n a_o city_n of_o israel_n become_v as_o abominable_a as_o sodom_n a_o whorish_a woman_n be_v kill_v with_o whoredom_n chap._n xx._n all_o israel_n go_v against_o gibeah_n and_o that_o by_o god_n express_a commission_n and_o command_n and_o yet_o 40000_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a town_n and_o by_o the_o tribe_n that_o take_v part_n with_o it_o thus_o do_v god_n avenge_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o israel_n because_o israel_n will_v not_o avenge_v god_n cause_n against_o idolatry_n they_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o whore_n in_o gibeah_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n by_o dan_n idolatry_n when_o god_n have_v thus_o use_v benjamin_n to_o execute_v his_o justice_n against_o israel_n for_o not_o punish_v idolatry_n he_o than_o use_v israel_n to_o punish_v benjamin_n for_o not_o deliver_v gibeah_n up_o to_o justice_n othniel_n it_o be_v like_o be_v chief_a commander_n in_o this_o service_n and_o phineas_n be_v zealous_a in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o one_o of_o a_o not_o much_o different_a nature_n numb_a 25._o benjamin_n be_v now_o benoni_n a_o son_n of_o sorrow_n and_o rachel_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n chap._n xxi_o hadad_n rimmon_n zech._n 12._o 11._o or_o the_o sad_a shout_n of_o rimmon_n the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o two_o great_a and_o general_a lamentation_n of_o israel_n the_o one_o about_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n where_o a_o whole_a tribe_n be_v now_o come_v to_o 400_o man_n and_o whereupon_o even_o the_o very_a conqueror_n become_v mourner_n the_o other_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n for_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n the_o one_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o estate_n the_o other_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n jabesh_n gilead_n be_v destroy_v for_o affection_n to_o benjamin_n they_o be_v both_o of_o joseph_n and_o both_o have_v pitch_v under_o one_o standard_n benjamin_n raven_v like_o a_o wolf_n for_o wife_n joseph_n daughter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49._o 22._o go_v to_o the_o enemy_n and_o repair_v the_o decay_a tribe_n when_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n in_o ephraim_n and_o of_o jabesh_n in_o manasseh_n supply_n benjamin_n a_o hostile_a tribe_n with_o wife_n or_o else_o it_o have_v perish_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o story_n of_o these_o chapter_n knit_v to_o itself_o now_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n of_o these_o story_n may_v be_v conclude_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o danite_n be_v unsettle_a when_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o chapter_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o joshua_n death_n 2._o phinehas_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o battle_n at_o gibeah_n chap._n 20._o 28._o 3._o the_o wickedness_n of_o gibeah_n be_v reckon_v for_o their_o first_o villainy_n hos._n 10_o 9_o 4._o deborah_n speak_v of_o the_o 40000_o of_o israel_n that_o perish_v by_o benjamin_n as_o if_o neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n have_v be_v among_o they_o chap._n 5._o 8._o 5._o mahaneh_n dan_o which_o be_v so_o name_v upon_o the_o march_n of_o the_o danite_n when_o they_o set_v up_o their_o idolatry_n chap._n 18._o 12._o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n though_o that_o story_n be_v set_v before_o the_o story_n of_o their_o march_n chap._n 15._o 25._o 6._o dan_fw-mi be_v omit_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 7._o because_o idolatry_n first_o begin_v in_o his_o tribe_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 7._o ehud_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o left-handed_a benjamite_n and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o escape_v at_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n chap._n 20._o 16._o &_o 21._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lay_v these_o story_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o in_o so_o late_a a_o place_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o reader_n observe_v how_o their_o state-policy_n fail_v in_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o be_v a_o danite_n may_v present_o be_v show_v god_n justice_n in_o it_o because_o their_o religion_n have_v first_o fail_v among_o the_o danite_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v give_v by_o every_o philistim_a prince_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o samson_n chap._n 16._o 5._o he_o may_v present_o observe_v the_o eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v give_v by_o micahs_n mother_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n which_o ruin_v religion_n in_o samson_n tribe_n 3._o that_o the_o story_n of_o micah_n of_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n the_o first_o destroyer_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o story_n of_o saemuel_n of_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v lay_v together_o somewhat_o near_o chap._n ii_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n iii_o to_o ver._n 11._o othniel_n 28_o when_o these_o story_n be_v read_v the_o story_n return_v to_o chap._n 2._o 11._o and_o relate_v othniel_n 29_o the_o spread_a of_o idolatry_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o it_o have_v do_v over_o othniel_n 30_o that_o of_o dan_fw-mi and_o how_o mix_v marriage_n with_o curse_a canaanites_n undo_v israel_n their_o othniel_n 31_o first_o afflict_a be_v cushan_n rishathaim_n a_o mesopotamian_n he_o oppress_v they_o eight_o othniel_n 32_o year_n it_o be_v like_a he_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o tribe_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n othniel_n 33_o as_o those_o that_o lie_v near_a to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o there_o get_v possession_n for_o so_o othniel_n 34_o many_o year_n together_o and_o encroach_v upon_o they_o within_o jordan_n by_o degree_n as_o othniel_n 35_o he_o find_v strength_n and_o opportunity_n but_o othniel_n of_o judah_n make_v good_a the_o othniel_n 36_o prophecy_n of_o judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o tent_n of_o cushan_n come_v into_o othniel_n 37_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 3._o 7._o the_o consideration_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o foreign_a othniel_n 38_o oppressor_n of_o all_o other_o that_o trouble_v israel_n in_o their_o own_o land_n be_v a_o man_n of_o othniel_n 39_o aram_n naharaim_n or_o a_o mesopotamian_n it_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o deal_n of_o laban_n with_o jacob_n in_o that_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o some_o strangeness_n how_o and_o why_o a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v thus_o oppress_v they_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 11._o world_n 2610_o othniel_n 40_o othniel_n die_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 2611_o ehud_n 1_o ehud_n 2_o ehud_n 3_o ehud_n eighty_o year_n begin_v not_o that_o he_o rule_v so_o long_o without_o intermission_n ehud_n 4_o ehud_n 5_o or_o so_o long_o in_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o for_o eighty_o year_n be_v even_o a_o man_n ehud_n 6_o ehud_n 7_o whole_a life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n ehud_n 8_o and_o that_o after_o ehud_n deliver_v they_o from_o eglon_n he_o be_v judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n ehud_n 9_o ehud_n 10_o over_o they_o while_o he_o live_v not_o as_o a_o monarch_n for_o the_o sanhedrin_n bear_v the_o ehud_n 11_o sway_n but_o as_o a_o chief_a commander_n and_o one_o ready_a to_o undertake_v for_o they_o if_o ehud_n 12_o ehud_n 13_o any_o enemy_n shall_v arise_v and_o one_o ready_a to_o teach_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n ehud_n 14_o of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o othniel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o othniels_n time_n that_o the_o ehud_n 15_o ehud_n 16_o land_n have_v rest_n ehud_n 17_o forty_o year_n and_o othniel_n die_v by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o forty_o year_n be_v reckon_v till_o othniels_n death_n so_o in_o chap._n 22._o ibsan_n judge_v ehud_n 18_o ehud_n 19_o seven_o year_n and_o die_v elon_n judge_v ten_o year_n and_o die_v abdon_n judge_v eight_o ehud_n 20_o year_n and_o die_v etc._n etc._n samson_n judge_v twenty_o year_n and_o these_o twenty_o year_n ehud_n 21_o end_v in_o his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o these_o fourscore_o of_o ehud_n ehud_n 22_o ehud_n 23_o that_o they_o end_v with_o his_o death_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o conceive_v ehud_n 24_o that_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o cushan_n afflict_v be_v the_o last_o eight_o year_n of_o ehud_n 25_o ehud_n 26_o othniel_n
and_o only_o salve_v it_o with_o make_v a_o statute_n for_o her_o yearly_a lamentation_n in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o high-priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n to_o the_o line_n of_o ithamar_n as_o appear_v in_o eli_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n now_o in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o root_a out_o of_o that_o house_n from_o the_o priesthood_n as_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o jephtah_n they_o not_o instruct_v he_o better_a but_o suffer_v such_o a_o butchery_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n jephtah_n have_v a_o new_a quarrel_n with_o the_o ephraimite_n and_o slay_v 42000_o of_o they_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o mis-pronouncing_a of_o a_o letter_n he_o may_v have_v offer_v many_o word_n that_o have_v shall_z double_v in_o they_o as_o shemesh_n the_o sun_n shelosha_n three_o shalsheleh_n a_o chain_n but_o the_o word_n propose_v be_v shiboleh_n because_o of_o the_o present_a occasion_n it_o signify_v a_o stream_n and_o the_o ephraimite_n be_v put_v to_o call_v the_o stream_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o right_a name_n and_o they_o can_v not_o name_v it_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 8_o 9_o 10._o world_n 2825_o jephtach_v 1_o jephtach_v 2_o ibsan_n judge_v seven_o year_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o thereupon_o jephtach_v 3_o imagine_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v boaz_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o since_o jephtach_v 4_o jephtach_v 5_o rahab_n the_o mother_n of_o boaz_n be_v take_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v 270_o jephtach_v 6_o year_n and_o then_o guess_v whether_o boaz_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v active_a now_o ibsan_n be_v renown_v jephtach_v 7_o for_o the_o number_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n chap._n xiii_o and_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 11_o 12._o world_n 2832_o elon_n 1_o elon_n judge_v ten_o year_n he_o be_v a_o galilean_a of_o zebulon_n in_o the_o ten_o elon_n 2_o year_n of_o ibsan_n the_o philistines_n forty_o year_n of_o oppress_v begin_v mention_v elon_n 3_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 1._o samson_n be_v bear_v about_o this_o year_n if_o not_o in_o it_o for_o when_o the_o elon_n 4_o angel_n tell_v of_o his_o conception_n the_o philistines_n be_v lord_n over_o israel_n see_v elon_n 5_o verse_n 5._o the_o story_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n that_o there_o elon_n 6_o might_n be_v no_o interruption_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n before_o he_o and_o that_o the_o elon_n 7_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o birth_n may_v lie_v together_o but_o in_o chronical_a series_n elon_n 8_o it_o lie_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o elon_n elon_n 9_o elon_n 10_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n bear_v by_o this_o time_n if_o not_o before_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 13_o 14_o 15._o world_n 2842_o elon_n 1_o abdon_n judge_v eight_o year_n he_o be_v exceed_o renown_v for_o his_o elon_n 2_o child_n have_v as_o many_o young_a noble_n and_o gallant_n to_o his_o son_n and_o elon_n 3_o granchildren_n as_o will_v make_v a_o whole_a sanhedrin_n namely_o seventy_o and_o himself_o elon_n 4_o the_o head_n he_o be_v a_o ephraimite_n of_o pirathon_n and_o so_o joseph_n glory_n elon_n 5_o shine_v again_o in_o ephraim_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o joshua_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elon_n 6_o judge_n and_o have_v do_v in_o manasseh_n in_o the_o judge_n time_n in_o gedeon_n jair_a elon_n 7_o and_o jephtah_n ephraim_n low_a estate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o abimelech_n and_o shechem_n be_v elon_n 8_o now_o somewhat_o recover_v in_o abdon_n chap._n fourteen_o xv._o xvi_o world_n 2850_o elon_n 1_o samson_n judge_v twenty_o year_n a_o man_n of_o dan_o be_v so_o as_o ephraim_n elon_n 2_o and_o dan_n have_v breed_v the_o first_o idolatry_n they_o yield_v the_o last_o judge_n he_o elon_n 3_o be_v bear_v supernatural_o of_o a_o barren_a woman_n and_o become_v the_o first_o nazarite_n elon_n 4_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n he_o kill_v a_o lion_n without_o any_o weapon_n findeth_z honey_n elon_n 5_o in_o the_o carcase_n propose_v a_o parable_n to_o thirty_o philistim_a gallant_n which_o elon_n 6_o in_o three_o day_n they_o can_v unriddle_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n say_v the_o text_n elon_n 7_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o wife_n persuade_v thy_o husband_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o be_v elon_n 8_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n their_o irreligiousness_n not_o mind_v that_o day_n and_o now_o elon_n 9_o find_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o talk_v with_o his_o wife_n alone_o samson_n be_v elon_n 10_o employ_v about_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n he_o pay_v they_o with_o their_o own_o countrymens_n elon_n 11_o spoil_n fire_v the_o philistines_n corn_n with_o three_o hundred_o fox_n be_v destroy_a elon_n 12_o they_o all_o his_o life_n but_o destroy_v more_o at_o his_o death_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n elon_n 13_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o philistines_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o oppress_v israel_n elon_n 14_o all_o samson_n day_n chap._n 13._o 1._o the_o lord_n deliver_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elon_n 15_o philistines_n forty_o year_n and_o chap._n 15._o 20._o and_o samson_n judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n elon_n 16_o of_o the_o philistines_n twenty_o year_n this_o help_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o elon_n 17_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n be_v include_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o elon_n 18_o end_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n though_o elon_n 19_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v end_n in_o another_o story_n no_o judge_n of_o all_o elon_n 20_o the_o twelve_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o under_o their_o abuse_n but_o only_a samson_n but_o he_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n then_o while_o he_o be_v live_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o 80_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n who_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n glorious_o to_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n who_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n wretched_o this_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o equal_a portion_n namely_o 40_o year_n to_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o and_o 40_o year_n to_o samuel_n and_o saul_n act_v 13._o 21._o chap._n i._n ii_o iii_o world_n 2870_o eli_n 1_o eli_n judge_v 40_o year_n he_o be_v of_o ithamar_n for_o eleazers_n line_n have_v lose_v the_o eli_n 2_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v in_o that_o family_n eli_n 3_o seven_o generation_n viz._n eleazar_n phineas_n abishua_n bukki_n uzzi_n zerahiah_n meraioth_n eli_n 4_o eli_n 5_o 1_o chron._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o there_o it_o fail_v till_o the_o seven_o generation_n after_o eli_n 6_o namely_o through_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n ahitub_n zadok_v ahimaaz_n azaria_n johanan_n eli_n 7_o and_o then_o come_v azariah_n and_o he_o execute_v this_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n eli_n 8_o that_o solomon_n build_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o observe_v these_o six_o that_o fail_v of_o the_o eli_n 9_o high_a priesthood_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o genealogy_n ezra_n 7._o 3_o 4._o eli_n be_v the_o first_o of_o eli_n 10_o the_o other_o line_n that_o obtain_v it_o and_o it_o run_v through_o these_o descent_n eli_n phineas_n eli_n 11_o ahitub_n ahimelech_n abiathar_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 3._o &_o 22._o 20._o &_o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o samuel_n eli_n 12_o eli_n 13_o the_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n prayer_n tear_n and_o vow_n be_v bear_v in_o country_n in_o in_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 1._o 1._o that_o be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o ramah_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o zophites_n of_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v construe_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 2._o one_o of_o two_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v construe_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 21._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o 39_o 5._o not_o the_o hill_n of_o ephraim_n but_o the_o hill_n country_n aramathea_n the_o eli_n 14_o twenty_o from_o levi_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o korah_n who_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o eli_n 15_o the_o ground_n 1_o chron._n 6._o and_o numb_a 26._o 11._o he_o have_v murmur_v at_o the_o priesthood_n eli_n 16_o and_o magistracy_n and_o now_o one_o of_o his_o line_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o repair_v both_o when_o eli_n 17_o they_o be_v decay_v samuel_n be_v a_o vow_a nazarite_n and_o dedicate_v at_o the_o
be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o giant_n friend_n and_o so_o in_o a_o inevitable_a danger_n he_o find_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o fain_o himself_o a_o natural_a fool_n and_o mope_v and_o keep_v himself_o speechless_a and_o dumb_a psal._n lvi_o upon_o this_o occurrence_n and_o occasion_n he_o compose_v the_o fifty_o six_o psalm_n and_o title_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnal_n jonath_n elem_n rechokim_n concern_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o dumb_a one_o among_o man_n far_o off_o when_o the_o philistines_n take_v he_o in_o gath_n and_o seem_v in_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o refer_v to_o his_o present_a speechlesness_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v praise_v with_o speech_n or_o word_n so_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o profess_v through_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o order_n of_o this_o psalm_n fall_v in_o about_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n psal._n xxxiv_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n of_o the_o 34_o psalm_n make_v by_o david_n when_o he_o change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o abimelech_n and_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o both_o the_o story_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n both_o to_o david_n dissemble_a behaviour_n before_o ahimelech_n for_o some_o time_n ahimelech_n and_o abimelech_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n as_o compare_v 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o with_o 1_o chron._n 18._o 16._o and_o to_o david_n change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o achish_a the_o philistines_n king_n for_o those_o king_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n abimelech_n gen._n 20._o and_o 26._o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o most_o accurate_a acrostic_n of_o a_o most_o choice_a and_o exact_a composure_n after_o his_o pretend_a mopishness_n and_o distraction_n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 1._o first_o part_n david_n depart_v from_o gath_n and_o escape_v to_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n psal._n cxlii_o there_o he_o make_v the_o 142_o psalm_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n in_o it_o he_o complain_v how_o low_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v know_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o to_o take_v care_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o cave_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o this_o case_n than_o will_v the_o righteous_a resort_n unto_o he_o chap._n xxii_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 1_o chron._n xii_o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o send_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n about_o he_o to_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o be_v his_o guard_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v some_o gadite_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o the_o prophet_n gad_n among_o they_o and_o so_o have_v david_n a_o regiment_n of_o six_o hundred_o man_n and_o a_o prophet_n their_o chaplain_n here_o fall_v in_o that_o story_n in_o 2_o sam._n 23._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 1_o chron._n 11._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o of_o david_n longing_n for_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n but_o reserve_v to_o its_o place_n in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o david_n worthy_n for_o here_o be_v more_o especial_o intend_v to_o relate_v david_n act_n and_o not_o his_o worthy_n chap._n xxii_o from_o verse_n 3._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n sam._n &_o saul_n 83_o davids_n father_n and_o mother_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o seat_v by_o he_o in_o moab_n he_o remove_v into_o the_o forest_n of_o hareth_n saul_n slay_v 85._o priest_n and_o destroy_v nob_n and_o thus_o be_v elies_n house_n quite_o cut_v off_o within_o one_o man_n that_o be_v abiathar_n who_o escape_v and_o come_v to_o david_n and_o now_o he_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prophet_n psal._n lii_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o proper_a order_n and_o place_n of_o the_o fifty_o second_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n come_v not_o david_n be_v come_v psalm_n make_v as_o the_o title_n tell_v when_o doeg_n come_v and_o tell_v saul_n and_o say_v david_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ahimelech_n chap._n xxxiii_o david_n beat_v the_o philistines_n and_o save_v keilab_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o now_o they_o have_v tell_v david_n say_v etc._n etc._n for_o abiathars_n come_v to_o david_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o till_o david_n be_v at_o keilah_n already_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o the_o ziphites_n discover_v david_n to_o saul_n psal._n liv._o thereupon_o he_o make_v the_o fifty_o four_o psalm_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o occasion_n in_o that_o title_n ready_o refer_v it_o to_o this_o place_n to_o be_v take_v in_o after_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n psal._n lxiii_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n with_o the_o story_n of_o david_n remain_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o en-gedi_a the_o sixty_o three_o psalm_n fall_v in_o be_v make_v as_o the_o title_n tell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n which_o about_o en-gedi_a be_v most_o desert_a of_o all_o other_o place_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n chap._n xxiv_o david_n and_o saul_n be_v together_o in_o a_o cave_n psal._n lvii_o there_o david_n pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n of_o psal._n 57_o and_o title_n it_o all_o tashchith_fw-mi destroy_v not_o for_o though_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o soldier_n to_o destroy_v saul_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o chap._n xxv_o sam._n &_o saul_n 39_o samuel_n die_v some_o two_o year_n before_o saul_n death_n he_o live_v to_o see_v the_o time_n that_o saul_n confess_v david_n to_o be_v king_n as_o chap._n 24._o 20._o according_a to_o his_o prediction_n nabal_n a_o drunkard_n a_o fool_n and_o clown_n die_v wretched_o psal._n lviii_o after_o the_o 35_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n of_o psal._n 58._o title_v all_o tashchith_fw-mi destroy_v not_o as_o refer_v to_o david_n not_o destroy_v nabal_n when_o he_o have_v so_o threaten_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o rejoice_v that_o he_o destroy_v he_o not_o he_o blame_v in_o this_o psalm_n the_o venemousness_n of_o nabals_n tongue_n that_o have_v revile_v he_o and_o the_o deafness_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o messenger_n say_v they_o their_o errand_n never_o so_o wise_o he_o prophesi_v that_o god_n will_v sudden_o take_v he_o away_o as_o with_o a_o storm_n before_o the_o pot_n set_v on_o the_o fire_n for_o his_o feast_n shall_v feel_v any_o warmness_n from_o the_o thorn_n put_v under_o they_o to_o boil_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beâ—r_n the_o same_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a according_a as_o he_o be_v lively_a and_o jovial_a so_o shall_v the_o wrath_n be_v proportion_v to_o he_o when_o it_o come_v ver_fw-la 9_o for_o so_o may_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o verse_n be_v most_o proper_o render_v as_o he_o lively_o so_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chai_n be_v the_o epithet_n that_o david_n give_v he_o when_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o he_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lechai_n to_o he_o that_o be_v lively_a which_o our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v to_o he_o that_o live_v in_o prosperity_n so_o david_n say_v to_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o be_v my_o livelihood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o my_o father_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 18._o chap._n xxvi_o david_n have_v saul_n in_o his_o power_n again_o and_o destroy_v he_o not_o saul_n again_o confess_v david_n kingdom_n david_n and_o he_o never_o see_v one_o another_o more_o in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n but_o the_o year_n uncertain_a reuben_n and_o gad_n destroy_v the_o hagarite_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o stead_n for_o this_o read_v 1_o chron._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o from_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o chap._n xxvii_o david_n betake_v himself_o again_o to_o gath_n where_o not_o very_o long_o ago_o he_o be_v put_v to_o fain_o himself_o mad_a achish_n then_o his_o fear_n be_v now_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v then_o a_o sole_a single_a man_n and_o now_o he_o
jeroboam_fw-la 3_o division_n 3_o and_o garrison_v they_o he_o entertain_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o outrun_v idolatry_n for_o jeroboam_n have_v expel_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o have_v their_o liberty_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o course_n and_o from_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o their_o abode_n ver_fw-la 14._o three_o year_n do_v rehoboam_n and_o his_o people_n of_o judah_n well_o and_o upright_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n vers_fw-la 17._o observe_v the_o way_n of_o solomon_n to_o be_v parallel_v with_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n commend_v as_o pattern_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o this_o very_a place_n and_o passage_n may_v resolve_v that_o solomon_n be_v no_o more_o final_o cast_v away_o for_o his_o idolatry_n than_o david_n be_v final_o cast_v away_o for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n rehoboam'_v marriage_n be_v reckon_v here_o where_o the_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o establishment_n and_o prosperity_n and_o so_o it_o will_v conclude_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o before_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o decline_a but_o the_o most_o of_o his_o marriage_n be_v make_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n even_o in_o the_o life-time_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o his_o father_n very_o much_o in_o desire_v many_o wife_n his_o son_n abijam_n reign_v but_o three_o year_n after_o his_o seventeen_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o father_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o child_n which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v before_o his_o father_n be_v king_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 21._o one_o of_o rehoboam_n wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v maholah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeremoth_n the_o son_n of_o david_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possible_o tamar_n the_o daughter_n of_o absalon_n she_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o she_o be_v leave_v his_o only_a child_n his_o three_o son_n be_v dead_a 2_o sam._n 14._o 27._o &_o 18._o 18._o and_o he_o call_v jeremoth_n partly_o to_o intimate_v his_o lift_n up_o in_o pride_n when_o he_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o his_o lift_n up_o in_o the_o oak_n where_o he_o take_v his_o end_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o another_o absalon_n who_o daughter_n also_o rehoboam_n marry_v which_o be_v call_v maachah_n 1_o king_n xii_o from_o vers_fw-la 25._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n rehoboam_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o division_n 2_o jeroboam_n in_o a_o hellish_a policy_n set_v up_o idol_n in_o bethel_n rehoboam_n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 3_o division_n 3_o and_z dan_o to_o keep_v israel_n from_o jerusalem_n lest_o they_o shall_v revolt_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o he_o ordain_v a_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o eight_o month_n like_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n go_v after_o one_o of_o his_o calf_n to_o dan_n v._o 30._o for_o ere_o long_a abijah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v recover_v bethel_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 19_o 2_o chron._n xii_o all_o the_o chapter_n rehoboam_n and_o judah_n world_n 3033_o rehoboam_n 4_o jeroboam_fw-la 4_o division_n 4_o become_v wicked_a shishak_n world_n 3034_o rehoboam_n 5_o jeroboam_fw-la 5_o division_n 5_o plunder_v jerusalem_n it_o may_v be_v rehoboam_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 6_o division_n 6_o his_o quarrel_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o rehoboam_n 7_o jeroboam_fw-la 7_o division_n 7_o pharaoh_n daughter_n solomon_n rehoboam_n 8_o jeroboam_fw-la 8_o division_n 8_o wife_n she_o belike_o be_v either_o his_o rehoboam_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la 9_o division_n 9_o daughter_n or_o sister_n and_o if_o she_o rehoboam_n 10_o jeroboam_fw-la 10_o division_n 10_o have_v a_o son_n it_o be_v wonder_v he_o reign_v rehoboam_n 11_o jeroboam_fw-la 11_o division_n 11_o not_z rehoboam'_v mother_n be_v naamah_n rehoboam_n 12_o jeroboam_fw-la 12_o division_n 12_o a_o ammonitesse_n it_o may_v be_v rehoboam_n 13_o jeroboam_fw-la 13_o division_n 13_o she_o be_v a_o young_a lady_n that_o david_n rehoboam_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 14_o division_n 14_o bring_v away_o when_o he_o take_v rehoboam_n 15_o jeroboam_fw-la 15_o division_n 15_o rabbah_n for_o golden_a shield_n rehoboam_n rehoboam_n 16_o jeroboam_fw-la 16_o division_n 16_o make_v shield_n of_o brass_n rehoboam_n 17_o jeroboam_fw-la 17_o division_n 17_o rehoboam_n die_v 1_o king_n xiii_o all_o and_o fourteen_o all_o a_o double_a miracle_n wrought_v rehoboam_n 4_o jeroboam_fw-la 4_o division_n 4_o at_o bethel_n the_o altar_n rend_v world_n 3034_o rehoboam_n 5_o jeroboam_fw-la 5_o division_n 5_o and_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n arm_n rehoboam_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 6_o division_n 6_o clean_o dry_v up_o as_o zech._n 11._o 17._o rehoboam_n 7_o jeroboam_fw-la 7_o division_n 7_o yet_o his_o eye_n darken_v that_o he_o will_v rehoboam_n 8_o jeroboam_fw-la 8_o division_n 8_o see_v nothing_o a_o false_a prophet_n to_o rehoboam_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la 9_o division_n 9_o uphold_v the_o idolatry_n find_v a_o rehoboam_n 10_o jeroboam_fw-la 10_o division_n 10_o trick_n to_o undo_v the_o true_a prophet_n rehoboam_n 11_o jeroboam_fw-la 11_o division_n 11_o that_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o rehoboam_n 12_o jeroboam_fw-la 12_o division_n 12_o god_n give_v up_o the_o true_a prophet_n to_o a_o rehoboam_n 13_o jeroboam_fw-la 13_o division_n 13_o lion_n for_o disgrace_v his_o message_n rehoboam_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 14_o division_n 14_o and_o make_v the_o false_a prophet_n rehoboam_n 15_o jeroboam_fw-la 15_o division_n 15_o pprophecy_n true_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rehoboam_n 16_o jeroboam_fw-la 16_o division_n 16_o those_o idolater_n jeroboam_n lose_v rehoboam_n 17_o jeroboam_fw-la 17_o division_n 17_o his_o best_a son_n ahijah_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o strange_a and_o fearful_a occurrence_n avail_v with_o he_o to_o reduce_v or_o reverse_v he_o from_o his_o idolatry_n the_o time_n of_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v not_o present_o after_o the_o build_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v now_o divers_a high_a place_n set_v up_o in_o samaria_n as_o well_o as_o in_o bethel_n 1_o king_n 13._o 32._o nor_o be_v the_o time_n of_o abijah_n death_n determinable_a if_o shechem_n and_o tirzah_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o town_n it_o appear_v that_o jeroboam_n have_v remove_v his_o court_n when_o his_o son_n die_v from_o where_o it_o be_v when_o he_o first_o erect_v his_o idol_n compare_v 1_o king_n 12._o 25._o with_o chap._n 14._o 17._o and_o so_o it_o may_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v some_o space_n between_o there_o be_v continual_a and_o bitter_a war_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n all_o their_o time_n though_o shemaiah_n have_v part_v they_o at_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o a_o battle_n after_o the_o division_n 1_o king_n xv._o from_o beginning_n to_o ver_fw-la 9_o abijah_n reign_v wicked_o world_n 3047_o abijah_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 18_o division_n 18_o three_o year_n he_o fight_v abijah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 10_o division_n 19_o with_o jeroboam_n and_o slay_v 500000_o man_n the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o ever_o be_v at_o one_o field_n in_o any_o story_n abijah_n be_v also_o call_v abijam_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v call_v both_o maachah_n and_o michah_n and_o his_o grandfather_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n be_v call_v absalon_n and_o uriel_n such_o change_n of_o name_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o so_o alter_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purposely_o to_o hint_n something_o to_o we_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o sometime_o so_o â—…red_v by_o the_o people_n among_o who_o such_o person_n live_v they_o give_v they_o some_o common_a name_n answerable_a to_o some_o qualification_n or_o action_n that_o they_o see_v in_o they_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o family_n or_o some_o person_n of_o their_o family_n from_o which_o they_o descend_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n lay_v no_o wickedness_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o king_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o stick_v not_o to_o join_v jah_n the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o his_o name_n but_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o father_n way_n do_v he_o not_o that_o honour_n in_o his_o name_n but_o have_v change_v jah_n into_o jam._n his_o mother_n that_o be_v name_v micah_n or_o michaiah_n when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v queen_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v her_o name_n change_v and_o she_o be_v name_v after_o the_o first_o mother_n of_o a_o renown_a family_n in_o that_o tribe_n from_o whence_o she_o descend_v 1_o chron._n 8._o 29._o she_o be_v of_o gibeah_n the_o city_n of_o saul_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a of_o the_o kindred_n of_o saul_n and_o therefore_o her_o
the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n for_o this_o thing_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v render_v as_o crave_v pardon_n for_o idolatry_n past_a and_o not_o beg_v leave_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v gehazy_n covetousness_n bring_v upon_o he_o naaman_n leprosy_n the_o text_n have_v divine_o omit_v a_o letter_n in_o one_o word_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o brand_v he_o with_o a_o blot_n for_o this_o his_o villainy_n i_o will_v run_v after_o naaman_n say_v he_o and_o will_v take_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blot_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o three_o year_n elisha_n make_v iron_n to_o swim_v prevent_v the_o syrian_n ambushment_n and_o strike_v those_o with_o blindness_n that_o be_v send_v to_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o there_o fea_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6._o 23._o so_o the_o band_n of_o syria_n come_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n teach_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v for_o it_o relate_v that_o after_o this_o benhadad_n gather_v all_o his_o host_n and_o besiege_a samaria_n so_o be_v the_o like_a passage_n to_o be_v render_v 2_o king_n 24._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o or_o at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o his_o land_n for_o in_o jer._n 37._o 5._o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o foot_n with_o his_o army_n and_o abroad_o again_o the_o four_o year_n jehoshaphat_n die_v edom_n rebell_v and_o shake_v off_o judah_n yoke_n which_o david_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o till_o jorams_fw-mi time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o edom_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o rule_v but_o a_o deputy_n under_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v king_n 1_o king_n 22._o 47._o but_o now_o edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o then_o libnah_n revolt_v also_o joram_n go_v against_o they_o and_o by_o night_n smite_v their_o squadron_n which_o be_v pitch_v about_o he_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o five_o year_n samaria_n be_v besiege_v by_o benhadad_n and_o the_o famine_n become_v so_o great_a in_o the_o city_n that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n as_o deut._n 28._o 53._o 56._o and_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n eat_v dove_n dung_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o elisha_n and_o he_o must_v be_v behead_v but_o he_o foretell_v a_o sudden_a and_o wonderful_a delivery_n and_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a plenty_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o unbelieving_a prince_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n the_o six_o year_n philistines_n and_o arabian_n oppress_v joram_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o captive_a his_o wife_n and_o child_n leave_v he_o only_o one_o son_n behind_o here_o he_o be_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n the_o seven_o year_n joram_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sad_a disease_n of_o his_o bowel_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n his_o bowel_n fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n for_o he_o show_v no_o bowel_n to_o his_o brethren_n this_o year_n the_o famine_n end_v at_o harvest_n and_o at_o that_o harvest_n the_o shunamite_n child_n die_v and_o be_v recover_v by_o elisha_n his_o death_n and_o revive_n be_v relate_v instant_o after_o the_o story_n of_o his_o birth_n though_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o reaper_n because_o his_o story_n may_v be_v relate_v together_o and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o mother_n go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o beg_v and_o petition_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o her_o estate_n again_o and_o there_o she_o find_v leprous_a gehazi_n with_o he_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chapter_n 8._o shall_v chronical_o be_v translate_v as_o of_o the_o time_n past_a now_o elisha_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o woman_n have_v rise_v and_o do_v after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o year_n elisha_n be_v at_o damaseus_fw-la benhadad_o sick_a hazael_n stifle_v he_o with_o a_o wet_a cloth_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2_o king_n viii_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3117_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o jehoram_fw-la 12_o division_n 88_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n reign_v and_o die_v this_o year_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v one_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o 2_o king_n 9_o 29._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v ahaziah_n to_o reign_v over_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o forty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reader_n see_v two_o plain_a and_o visible_a difference_n the_o one_o about_o the_o age_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v the_o same_o book_n of_o king_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n now_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v easy_a when_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v one_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o eleven_o year_n afterward_o and_o so_o one_o text_n call_v his_o last_o year_n his_o twelve_o that_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o another_o text_n call_v it_o his_o eleven_o that_o be_v of_o his_o sole_a reign_n after_o his_o father_n death_n but_o the_o other_o difference_n be_v both_o the_o more_o visible_a and_o the_o more_o difficult_a for_o the_o book_n of_o king_n say_v ahaziah_n be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n say_v he_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o and_o so_o this_o latter_a reckon_n make_v he_o two_o year_n old_a than_o his_o father_n for_o his_o father_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o and_o reign_v eight_o year_n and_o so_o die_v be_v forty_o 2_o king_n 8._o 17._o now_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o scruple_n the_o original_a help_v we_o which_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o visible_a the_o original_a mean_v thus_o ahaziah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n namely_o of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n of_o who_o seed_n he_o be_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o house_n and_o come_v to_o ruin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o this_o the_o text_n direct_v we_o to_o look_v after_o when_o it_o call_v his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n now_o these_o forty_o two_o year_n be_v easy_o reckon_v by_o any_o that_o will_v count_v back_o in_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o second_o of_o omri_n such_o another_o reckon_n there_o be_v about_o jechoniah_n or_o jehojachin_n 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o jehojachin_n be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 9_o jehojachin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n that_o be_v his_o beginning_n of_o reign_n fall_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o judah_n first_o captivity_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v there_o world_n 3117_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o jehoram_fw-la 12_o division_n 88_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n fight_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n be_v wound_v come_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n at_o jezreel_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v by_o jehu_n ahaziah_n have_v be_v with_o joram_n at_o ramoth_n and_o be_v slay_v with_o joram_n at_o jezreel_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n xi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o world_n 3118_o athaliah_n 1_o jehu_n 1_o division_n 89_o athaliah_n destroy_v athaliah_n 2_o jehu_n 2_o division_n 90_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n royal_a athaliah_n 3_o jehu_n 3_o division_n 91_o that_o be_v leave_v beside_o the_o forty_o athaliah_n 4_o jehu_n 4_o division_n 92_o two_o slay_v by_o jehu_n she_o she_o athaliah_n 5_o
jehu_n 5_o division_n 93_o self_n reign_v six_o year_n she_o have_v athaliah_n 6_o jehu_n 6_o division_n 94_o son_n of_o her_o own_o by_o some_o other_o man_n who_o she_o desire_v to_o promote_v 2_o chron._n 24._o 7._o 2_o king_n ix_o to_z vers_n 30._o world_n 3118_o athaliah_n 1_o jehu_n 1_o division_n 89_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n athaliah_n 2_o jehu_n 2_o division_n 90_o anoint_a for_o the_o destruction_n athaliah_n 3_o jehu_n 3_o division_n 91_o of_o ahabs_n house_n reign_v twenty_o athaliah_n 4_o jehu_n 4_o division_n 92_o eight_o year_n he_o be_v anoint_v athaliah_n 5_o jehu_n 5_o division_n 93_o by_o elisha_n servant_n at_o elisha_n appointment_n athaliah_n 6_o jehu_n 6_o division_n 94_o read_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o so_o the_o young_a man_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o prophet_n go_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v anoint_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n where_o ahab_n have_v receive_v his_o death_n and_o jehoram_n his_o son_n late_o some_o wound_n he_o slay_v jehoram_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n also_o this_o man_n be_v sometime_o call_v jeho-achaz_a with_o part_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n set_v before_o his_o name_n as_o 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o &_o 25._o 17._o sometime_o achaz-jahu_a with_o part_n of_o that_o name_n jehovah_n set_v after_o as_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o and_o sometime_o azariah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 6._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v exceed_v different_a and_z according_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o exceed_v difficult_a 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o ahaziah_n see_v the_o death_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n he_o flee_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o jehu_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o say_v smite_v he_o also_o in_o the_o chariot_n in_o the_o go_n up_o to_o gur_z which_o be_v beside_o ibleam_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o megiddo_n and_o die_v there_o but_o in_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o jehu_n be_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o find_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n even_o the_o son_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n that_o minister_v to_o ahaziah_n he_o slay_v they_o and_o he_o seek_v ahaziah_n and_o they_o catch_v he_o for_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o samaria_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n and_o slay_v he_o now_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n at_o large_a be_v thus_o jehu_n slay_v joram_n in_o the_o field_n of_o jezreel_n as_o ahaziah_n and_o joram_n be_v together_o ahaziah_n see_v this_o flee_v and_o get_v into_o samariah_n and_o hide_v himself_o there_o jehu_n march_v to_o jezreel_n and_o make_v jezabel_n dog_n meat_n from_o thence_o he_o send_v to_o samaria_n for_o the_o head_n of_o ahabs_n child_n and_o posterity_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o night_n and_o show_v by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o morning_n then_o he_o march_v to_o samaria_n and_o by_o the_o way_n slay_v ahaziahs_n kinsman_n forty_o two_o man_n find_v jehonadab_n the_o father_n of_o the_o rechabite_v come_v into_o samaria_n he_o make_v search_v for_o ahaziah_n they_o find_v he_o hide_v bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n he_o command_v to_o carry_v he_o up_o towards_o gur_z by_o ibleam_n and_o there_o to_o slay_v he_o it_o may_v be_v his_o father_n joram_n have_v slay_v his_o brethren_n there_o as_o ahab_n have_v do_v naboth_n in_o jezreel_n they_o do_v so_o smite_v he_o there_o in_o his_o chariot_n and_o his_o charioteer_n drive_v away_o to_o megiddo_n before_o he_o die_v the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v take_v up_o short_a and_o lay_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jehoram_n that_o the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o king_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o but_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n show_v the_o order_n 2_o king_n xi_o from_z vers_n 4._o to_o end_n and_o 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n xxiii_o xxiv_o to_o ver_fw-la 4._o world_n 3124_o joash_n 1_o jehu_n 7_o division_n 95_o joash_n anoint_v by_o his_o joash_n 2_o jehu_n 8_o division_n 96_o uncle_n jehojada_n and_o reign_v joash_n 3_o jehu_n 9_o division_n 97_o forty_o year_n good_a jehojada_n joash_n 4_o jehu_n 10_o division_n 98_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n joash_n 5_o jehu_n 11_o division_n 99_o and_o the_o people_n into_o covenant_n joash_n 6_o jehu_n 12_o division_n 100_o etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n and_o levites_n joash_n 7_o jehu_n 13_o division_n 101_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o coronation_n joash_n 8_o jehu_n 14_o division_n 102_o they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v joash_n 9_o jehu_n 15_o division_n 103_o 2_o king_n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joash_n 10_o jehu_n 16_o division_n 104_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v meajoth_n joash_n 11_o jehu_n 17_o division_n 105_o captain_n of_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joash_n 12_o jehu_n 18_o division_n 106_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o levite_n joash_n 13_o jehu_n 19_o division_n 107_o the_o priest_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o hebrew_n give_v it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o the_o levite_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o man_n of_o the_o joash_n 14_o jehu_n 20_o division_n 108_o guard_n because_o they_o be_v the_o joash_n 15_o jehu_n 21_o division_n 109_o warder_n in_o the_o temple_n joash_n joash_n 16_o jehu_n 22_o division_n 110_o have_v two_o wife_n of_o jehojada_n joash_n 17_o jehu_n 23_o division_n 111_o provide_v for_o he_o jezabel_n the_o joash_n 18_o jehu_n 24_o division_n 112_o wife_n of_o ahab_n and_o athaliah_n the_o joash_n 19_o jehu_n 25_o division_n 113_o wife_n of_o joram_n have_v cause_v all_o joash_n 20_o jehu_n 26_o division_n 114_o this_o mischief_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n joash_n 21_o jehu_n 27_o division_n 115_o and_o therefore_o the_o good_a high_a priest_n provide_v that_o this_o king_n world_n 3145_o joash_n 22_o jehu_n 28_o division_n 116_o miscarry_v not_o by_o such_o a_o match_n 2_o king_n x._o from_o vers_n 30._o to_o end_n world_n 3124_o joash_n 1_o jehu_n 7_o division_n 95_o jehu_n follow_v the_o joash_n 2_o jehu_n 8_o division_n 96_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o golden_a joash_n 3_o jehu_n 9_o division_n 97_o calf_n though_o he_o have_v destroy_v joash_n 4_o jehu_n 10_o division_n 98_o baal_n the_o idol_n of_o ahab_n hazael_n joash_n 5_o jehu_n 11_o division_n 99_o cut_v israel_n short_a beyond_o joash_n 6_o jehu_n 12_o division_n 100_o jordan_n and_o destroy_v the_o reubenites_n joash_n 7_o jehu_n 13_o division_n 101_o gadite_n and_o manassites_n joash_n 8_o jehu_n 14_o division_n 102_o there_o elisha_n with_o tear_n have_v joash_n 9_o jehu_n 15_o division_n 103_o tell_v what_o mischief_n and_o misery_n joash_n 10_o jehu_n 16_o division_n 104_o he_o shall_v work_v to_o israel_n which_o joash_n 11_o jehu_n 17_o division_n 105_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o act_v and_o joash_n 12_o jehu_n 18_o division_n 106_o go_v on_o to_o perfect_a in_o the_o day_n joash_n 13_o jehu_n 19_o division_n 107_o of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n jehu_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o son_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n even_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joash_n 14_o jehu_n 20_o division_n 108_o omry_n house_n have_v stand_v four_o joash_n 15_o jehu_n 21_o division_n 109_o succession_n omri_n ahab_n ahaziah_n joash_n 16_o jehu_n 22_o division_n 110_o and_o joram_n the_o four_o joash_n 17_o jehu_n 23_o division_n 111_o succession_n of_o jehues_n son_n be_v joash_n 18_o jehu_n 24_o division_n 112_o jehoahaz_n jehoash_n jeroboam_n and_o joash_n 19_o jehu_n 25_o division_n 113_o zachariah_n but_o between_o the_o joash_n 20_o jehu_n 26_o division_n 114_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o zachariah_n joash_n 21_o jehu_n 27_o division_n 115_o there_o be_v a_o long_a interregnum_fw-la or_o space_n between_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o world_n 3145_o joash_n 22_o jehu_n 28_o division_n 116_o jehu_n die_v 2_o king_n xii_o from_z vers_n 4._o to_o end_n and_o 2_o chron._n xxiv_o from_z vers_n 4._o to_o end_n and_o 2_o king_n fourteen_o 1_o 2._o world_n 3146_o joash_n 23_o jehoahaz_n 1_o division_n 117_o joash_n take_v course_n for_o the_o joash_n 24_o jehoahaz_n 2_o division_n 118_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n joash_n 25_o jehoahaz_n 3_o division_n 119_o and_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o religion_n joash_n 26_o jehoahaz_n 4_o division_n 120_o all_o the_o time_n that_o jehojada_n joash_n 27_o jehoahaz_n 5_o division_n 121_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a joash_n 28_o
jehoahaz_n 6_o division_n 122_o he_o forget_v god_n and_o forsake_v joash_n 29_o jehoahaz_n 7_o division_n 123_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o and_o joash_n 30_o jehoahaz_n 8_o division_n 124_o judah_n betake_v themselves_o to_o joash_n 31_o jehoahaz_n 9_o division_n 125_o open_a idolatry_n for_o which_o wrath_n joash_n 32_o jehoahaz_n 10_o division_n 126_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o joash_n 33_o jehoahaz_n 11_o division_n 127_o make_v their_o measure_n full_a they_o slay_v zachariah_n a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n joash_n 34_o jehoahaz_n 12_o division_n 128_o zachariah_n stone_v in_o the_o temple_n joash_n 35_o joash_n 36_o joash_n 37_o jehoahaz_n 13_o jehoahaz_n 14_o jehoahaz_n 15_o division_n 129_o division_n 130_o division_n 131_o hazael_n invade_v judah_n world_n 3163_o joash_n 38_o amaziah_n 1_o jehoahaz_n 16_o jehoash_fw-mi 1_o division_n 132_o amaziah_n reign_v twenty_o joash_n 39_o amaziah_n 2_o jehoahaz_n 17_o jehoash_fw-mi 2_o division_n 133_o nine_o year_n 2_o king_n 14._o 1_o 2._o world_n 3163_o joash_n 40_o amaziah_n 3_o jehoash_fw-mi 3_o jehoash_fw-mi 4_o division_n 134_o joash_n sâ—ain_n by_o his_o servant_n here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o amaziah_n reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o his_o father_n sore_a diseasedness_n which_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o manage_v the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 25._o jehoash_fw-mi also_o reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n for_o he_o grow_v valiant_a and_o victorious_a against_o the_o syrian_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v make_v viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n 2_o king_n xiii_o all_o world_n 3146_o joash_n 23_o jehoahaz_n 1_o division_n 117_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n 24_o jehoahaz_n 2_o division_n 118_o jehu_n reign_v 17_o year_n and_o joash_n 25_o jehoahaz_n 3_o division_n 119_o do_v wicked_o follow_v jeroboam'_v joash_n 26_o jehoahaz_n 4_o division_n 120_o calf_n hazael_n oppress_v joash_n 27_o jehoahaz_n 5_o division_n 121_o israel_n and_o continue_v that_o joash_n 28_o jehoahaz_n 6_o division_n 122_o misery_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o joash_n 29_o jehoahaz_n 7_o division_n 123_o time_n of_o jehu_n he_o have_v invade_v joash_n 30_o jehoahaz_n 8_o division_n 124_o and_o destroy_v israel_n beyond_o joash_n 31_o jehoahaz_n 9_o division_n 125_o jordan_n and_o thresh_v gilead_n with_o joash_n 32_o jehoahaz_n 10_o division_n 126_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o iron_n as_o joash_n 33_o jehoahaz_n 11_o division_n 127_o amos_n 1._o 3._o and_o now_o he_o come_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o fall_v upon_o israel_n there_o and_o take_v gath_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o set_v joash_n 34_o jehoahaz_n 12_o division_n 128_o himself_n against_o jerusalem_n joash_n 35_o jehoahaz_n 13_o division_n 129_o he_o be_v hire_v by_o king_n joash_n with_o the_o joash_n 36_o jehoahaz_n 14_o division_n 130_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o temple_n joash_n 37_o jehoahaz_n 15_o division_n 131_o to_o depart_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v joash_n no_o small_a mischief_n world_n 3163_o joash_n 38_o amaziah_n 1_o jehoahaz_n 16_o jehoash_fw-mi 1_o division_n 132_o jehoash_n reign_v 16_o year_n joash_n 39_o amaziah_n 2_o jehoahaz_n 17_o jehoash_fw-mi 2_o division_n 133_o 2_o king_n 13._o 10._o and_o prove_v a_o world_n 3163_o joash_n 40_o amaziah_n 3_o jehoash_fw-mi 3_o division_n 134_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n against_o jehoash_n 4_o syria_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o 2_o king_n 13._o 5._o 2_o king_n fourteen_o from_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o chron._n xxv_o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o amaziah_n 4_o jehoash_fw-mi 5_o division_n 135_o amaziah_n slay_v the_o amaziah_n 5_o jehoash_fw-mi 6_o division_n 136_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n amaziah_n 6_o jehoash_fw-mi 7_o division_n 137_o hire_v 100000_o of_o israel_n against_o amaziah_n 7_o jehoash_fw-mi 8_o division_n 138_o edom_n they_o dismiss_v plunder_v amaziah_n 8_o jehoash_fw-mi 9_o division_n 139_o judah_n and_o slay_v 3000_o man_n amaziah_n 9_o jehoash_fw-mi 10_o division_n 140_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 13._o amaziah_n conquer_v amaziah_n 10_o jehoash_fw-mi 11_o division_n 141_o edom_n but_o be_v overcome_v amaziah_n 11_o jehoash_fw-mi 12_o division_n 142_o by_o their_o idol_n he_o be_v miserable_o amaziah_n 12_o jehoash_fw-mi 13_o division_n 143_o beat_v by_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n amaziah_n 13_o jehoash_fw-mi 14_o division_n 144_o and_o jerusalem_n plunder_v and_o a_o amaziah_n 14_o jehoash_fw-mi 15_o division_n 145_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o amaziah_n 15_o jehoash_fw-mi 16_o division_n 146_o break_v down_o namely_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o city_n that_o look_v towards_o samaria_n world_n 3176_o amaziah_n 16_o jerob_n 1_o jerob_n 2_o division_n 147_o amaziah_n live_v fifteen_o amaziah_n 17_o jerob_n 3_o division_n 148_o year_n current_n after_o jehoash_n amaziah_n 18_o jerob_n 4_o division_n 149_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 25._o amaziah_n 19_o jerob_n 5_o division_n 150_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amaziah_n 20_o jerob_n 6_o division_n 151_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 27._o and_o from_o the_o amaziah_n 21_o jerob_n 7_o division_n 152_o time_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o amaziah_n 22_o jerob_n 8_o division_n 153_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n amaziah_n 23_o jerob_n 9_o division_n 154_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o they_o amaziah_n 24_o jerob_n 10_o division_n 155_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o he_o amaziah_n 25_o jerob_n 11_o division_n 156_o and_o the_o conspiracy_n grow_v so_o amaziah_n 26_o jerob_n 12_o division_n 157_o strong_a that_o they_o force_v he_o at_o last_o to_o flee_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o lachish_n for_o his_o safety_n this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o it_o seem_v amaziah_n 4_o jehoash_fw-mi 5_o division_n 135_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoash_n his_o amaziah_n 5_o jehoash_fw-mi 6_o division_n 136_o reign_v elisha_n die_v and_o his_o amaziah_n 6_o jehoash_fw-mi 7_o division_n 137_o dead_a bone_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n amaziah_n 7_o jehoash_fw-mi 8_o division_n 138_o hazael_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n die_v amaziah_n 8_o jehoash_fw-mi 9_o division_n 139_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoash_n amaziah_n 9_o jehoash_fw-mi 10_o division_n 140_o and_o benhadad_o his_o son_n reign_v amaziah_n 10_o jehoash_fw-mi 11_o division_n 141_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o jehoash_fw-mi beat_v amaziah_n 11_o jehoash_fw-mi 12_o division_n 142_o three_o time_n and_o restore_v amaziah_n 12_o jehoash_fw-mi 13_o division_n 143_o city_n to_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v amaziah_n 13_o jehoash_fw-mi 14_o division_n 144_o take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n 14_o jehoash_fw-mi 15_o division_n 145_o jehoachaz_n when_o he_o have_v sore_o amaziah_n 15_o jehoash_fw-mi 16_o division_n 146_o conquer_v both_o without_o and_o within_o jordan_n 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o world_n 3176_o amaziah_n 16_o jerob_n 1_o jerob_n 2_o division_n 147_o jeroboam_n reign_v amaziah_n 17_o jerob_n 3_o division_n 148_o 41_o year_n and_o walk_v amaziah_n 18_o jerob_n 4_o division_n 149_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n amaziah_n 19_o jerob_n 5_o division_n 150_o in_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v he_o victorious_a amaziah_n 20_o jerob_n 6_o division_n 151_o exceed_o and_o prosecute_v amaziah_n 21_o jerob_n 7_o division_n 152_o his_o father_n joash_n his_o amaziah_n 22_o jerob_n 8_o division_n 153_o war_n and_o victory_n with_o very_a amaziah_n 23_o jerob_n 9_o division_n 154_o good_a success_n for_o the_o lord_n amaziah_n 24_o jerob_n 10_o division_n 155_o pity_a israel_n and_o will_v not_o amaziah_n 25_o jerob_n 11_o division_n 156_o yet_o destroy_v they_o jeroboam_n amaziah_n 26_o jerob_n 12_o division_n 157_o restore_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a tribe_n beyond_o jordan_n which_o hazael_n have_v take_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 25._o 27_o 28._o amaziah_n 27_o jerob_n 13_o division_n 158_o by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o send_v amaziah_n 28_o jerob_n 14_o division_n 159_o present_o after_o he_o thither_o to_o â—lay_v world_n 3189_o amaziah_n 29_o jerob_n 15_o division_n 160_o him_z amaziah_n be_v slay_v at_o lachish_n amaziah_n 1_o jerob_n 16_o division_n 161_o at_o his_o death_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n amaziah_n 2_o jerob_n 17_o division_n 162_o apparent_a uzziah_n or_o azariah_n be_v amaziah_n 3_o jerob_n 18_o division_n 163_o but_o four_o year_n old_a for_o he_o be_v amaziah_n 4_o jerob_n 19_o division_n 164_o but_o sixteen_o in_o jeroboam_n twenty_o amaziah_n 5_o jerob_n 20_o division_n 165_o seven_o 2_o king_n 15._o 1_o 2._o amaziah_n 6_o amaziah_n 7_o jerob_n 21_o division_n 166_o therefore_o the_o throne_n be_v empty_a amaziah_n 8_o jerob_n 22_o division_n 167_o eleven_o year_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v amaziah_n 9_o jerob_n 23_o division_n 168_o manage_v by_o some_o as_o
8_o invade_v by_o pull_v king_n of_o assyria_n division_n 217_o menahem_n 9_o now_o be_v syria_n fade_v and_o assyria_n division_n 218_o rise_v but_o he_o hire_v pull_v with_o 1000_o talent_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o sum_n he_o raise_v again_o by_o taken_a of_o 60000_o rich_a man_n at_o fifty_o shekel_n a_o man_n world_n 3248_o uzz._n 48_o menahem_n 10_o menahem_n die_v ephraim_n by_o division_n 219_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o reliance_n and_o rest_v upon_o assyria_n which_o they_o continue_v into_o their_o own_o undo_n hosea_n tax_v they_o for_o this_o again_o and_o again_o hos._n 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 11._o &_o 8._o 9_o and_o foretell_v that_o therefore_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v their_o king_n hos._n 11._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n hos._n 9_o 3._o uzziahs_n victory_n and_o division_n 220_o world_n 3249_o uzz._n 49_o magnificence_n in_o time_n pekahiah_n 1_o division_n 221_o world_n 3250_o uzz._n 50_o make_v he_o proud_a pekahiah_n 2_o division_n 222_o uzz._n 51_o pekah_n 1_o division_n 223_o 2_o king_n xv._o vers._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o this_o year_n israel_n throne_n division_n 220_o world_n 3249_o uzz._n 49_o pekahiah_n 1_o be_v empty_a pekahiah_n reign_v division_n 221_o world_n 3250_o uzz._n 50_o pekahiah_n 2_o two_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o division_n 222_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n uzz._n 51_o pekah_n 1_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n division_n 223_o reign_v twenty_o year_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o from_z vers_n 16._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2_o king_n xv._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o world_n 3252_o uzz._n 52_o uzziah_n be_v this_o year_n strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o this_o year_n die_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v a_o close_a intimation_n that_o uzziah_n leprosy_n befall_v he_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o not_o before_o 2_o king_n 15._o 50._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hosea_n slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n upon_o which_o arise_v these_o two_o scruple_n 1._o how_o jothams_n twenty_o year_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o when_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o this_o shall_v be_v look_v after_o when_o we_o come_v thither_o and_o 2._o how_o can_v pekahs_n twenty_o year_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n when_o pekah_n begin_v to_o reign_v a_o year_n before_o he_o and_o so_o pekahs_n twenty_o be_v but_o jothams_n nineteenth_o answ._n why_o here_o be_v the_o hint_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o the_o time_n of_o uzziahs_n be_v strike_v leprous_a namely_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o here_o by_o this_o very_a expression_n be_v show_v that_o jotham_n reign_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o father_n life_n and_o the_o text_n plain_o express_v the_o occasion_n because_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o king_n with_o leprosy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n esay_n vi._n in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v esay_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n john_n 12._o 41._o fill_v the_o temple_n with_o smoke_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o and_o angel_n call_v seraphim_n that_o be_v burn_v once_o because_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v there_o foretell_v do_v proclaim_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a yet_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o unho_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o it_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o blindness_n and_o obduration_n till_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 2_o chron._n xxvii_o all_o 2_o king_n xv._o from_o ver_fw-la 32._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3253_o jotham_n 1_o pekah_n 2_o division_n 224_o jotham_n reign_v and_o jotham_n 2_o pekah_n 3_o division_n 225_o do_v upright_o and_o prosper_v jotham_n 3_o pekah_n 4_o division_n 226_o build_v the_o gate_n between_o jotham_n 4_o pekah_n 5_o division_n 227_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o jotham_n 5_o pekah_n 6_o division_n 228_o temple_n and_o build_v many_o jotham_n 6_o pekah_n 7_o division_n 229_o fort_n in_o the_o country_n subdue_v jotham_n 7_o pekah_n 8_o division_n 230_o ammon_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v jotham_n 8_o pekah_n 9_o division_n 231_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o great_a jotham_n 9_o pekah_n 10_o division_n 232_o tribute_n and_o execute_v some_o jotham_n 10_o pekah_n 11_o division_n 233_o more_o of_o amos_n his_o prophecy_n jotham_n 11_o pekah_n 12_o division_n 234_o against_o they_o he_o be_v son_n to_o jotham_n 12_o pekah_n 13_o division_n 235_o jerusash_n the_o daughter_n jotham_n 13_o pekah_n 14_o division_n 236_o of_o zadok_v the_o high_a priest_n this_o jotham_n 14_o pekah_n 15_o division_n 237_o it_o may_v be_v make_v uzziah_n the_o jotham_n 15_o pekah_n 16_o division_n 238_o more_o forward_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n office_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o high_a priest_n daughter_n but_o jotham_n though_o so_o much_o of_o the_o priest_n seed_n yet_o do_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a 2_o king_n xv._o vers_fw-la 28._o 29._o 1_o chron._n v._o all_o world_n 3253_o jotham_n 1_o pekah_n 2_o division_n 224_o pekah_n seem_v to_o have_v jotham_n 2_o pekah_n 3_o division_n 225_o be_v a_o gileadite_n and_o pekahiah_n jotham_n 3_o pekah_n 4_o division_n 226_o a_o gadite_n pekah_n with_o fifty_o jotham_n 4_o pekah_n 5_o division_n 227_o gileadite_n slay_v he_o in_o the_o jotham_n 5_o pekah_n 6_o division_n 228_o palace_n at_o samaria_n and_o reign_v jotham_n 6_o pekah_n 7_o division_n 229_o wicked_o after_o he_o he_o prove_v jotham_n 7_o pekah_n 8_o division_n 230_o a_o very_a sore_a scourge_n to_o judah_n jotham_n 8_o pekah_n 9_o division_n 231_o before_o he_o die_v in_o these_o jotham_n 9_o pekah_n 10_o division_n 232_o time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n jotham_n 10_o pekah_n 11_o division_n 233_o there_o be_v a_o account_n take_v jotham_n 11_o pekah_n 12_o division_n 234_o of_o the_o family_n of_o reuben_n jotham_n 12_o pekah_n 13_o division_n 235_o gad_n and_o half_a manasseh_n the_o jotham_n 13_o pekah_n 14_o division_n 236_o inhabitant_n beyond_o jordan_n jotham_n 14_o pekah_n 15_o division_n 237_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 17._o and_o so_o have_v jotham_n 15_o pekah_n 16_o division_n 238_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o then_o at_o their_o restore_n by_o jeroboam_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o hamath_n and_o syria_n and_o now_o at_o their_o arm_n against_o the_o assyrian_a under_o who_o hand_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pekah_n and_o be_v never_o again_o restore_v to_o israel_n micah_n i._o ii_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n begin_v micah_n to_o prophesy_v and_o mourn_v sad_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivity_n which_o now_o draw_v near_o and_o for_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezechiah_n and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o time_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v what_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n be_v deliver_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n time_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n jer._n 26._o 18._o and_o there_o may_v the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v lay_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o there_o shall_v we_o take_v they_o in_o micah_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o mareshah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n border_v upon_o the_o philistines_n josh._n 15._o 44._o 2_o chron._n 14._o 19_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o michaiah_n have_v conclude_v his_o to_o ahab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o in_o a_o strange_a syntax_n and_o construction_n harken_v you_o people_n all_o of_o they_o his_o prophecy_n be_v in_o some_o place_n very_o obscure_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o in_o some_o very_a plain_a and_o comfortable_a he_o speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o name_v the_o town_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o esay_n who_o be_v now_o alive_a to_o express_v the_o conflux_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o power_n in_o it_o and_o the_o peace_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o 2_o king_n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o chron._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o world_n 3268_o jotham_n 16_o ahaz_n 1_o pekah_n
and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o victory_n of_o syria_n before_o assyria_n swallow_v it_o up_o 2_o king_n xvi_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o 17._o world_n 3271_o ahaz_n 4_o pekah_n 20_o division_n 242_o ahaz_n hire_v tiglath-pilefe_a this_o razor_n that_o be_v hire_v namely_o assyria_n esa._n 7._o 20._o do_v now_o shave_v galilee_n gilead_n and_o damascus_n and_o ere_o long_o it_o light_v on_o he_o that_o hire_v it_o tiglath_n captive_v damascus_n to_o kir_n and_o slay_v rezin_n as_o amos_n 1._o 5._o ahaz_n go_v to_o damascus_n to_o see_v he_o and_o bring_v away_o with_o he_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n ahaz_n 5_o pekah_n 1_o division_n 243_o ahaz_n as_o he_o fall_v into_o great_a ahaz_n 6_o pekah_n 2_o division_n 244_o sin_n so_o fall_v he_o into_o great_a ahaz_n 7_o pekah_n 3_o division_n 245_o misery_n be_v oppress_v by_o ahaz_n 8_o pekah_n 4_o division_n 246_o enemy_n on_o every_o hand_n yet_o ahaz_n 9_o pekah_n 5_o division_n 247_o still_o grow_v he_o worse_o and_o ahaz_n 10_o pekah_n 6_o division_n 248_o worse_a and_o be_v no_o whit_n humble_v ahaz_n 11_o pekah_n 7_o division_n 249_o by_o his_o calamity_n therefore_o the_o text_n set_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o brand_n upon_o he_o for_o such_o impenitency_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o he_o set_v up_o a_o dial_n which_o yield_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o his_o son_n hezekiah_n though_o he_o himself_o have_v scorn_v to_o ask_v for_o a_o sign_n 2_o king_n xv._o vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o world_n 3271_o ahaz_n 4_o pekah_n 20_o division_n 242_o pekah_n before_o he_o die_v lose_v all_o gilead_n and_o galilee_n and_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v himself_o by_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n now_o be_v revenge_n take_v on_o pekah_n for_o all_o his_o cruelty_n against_o judah_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ahaz_n his_o sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o date_v by_o his_o time_n but_o by_o jothams_n in_o the_o grave_n ahaz_n 5_o pekah_n 1_o division_n 243_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pekah_n ahaz_n 6_o pekah_n 2_o division_n 244_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o king_n ahaz_n 7_o pekah_n 3_o division_n 245_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n for_o ahaz_n 8_o pekah_n 4_o division_n 246_o complete_a seven_o year_n together_o ahaz_n 9_o pekah_n 5_o division_n 247_o for_o though_o hoshea_n slay_v elah_n in_o ahaz_n 10_o pekah_n 6_o division_n 248_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n which_o be_v ahaz_n 11_o pekah_n 7_o division_n 249_o call_v jothams_n twenty_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o say_v to_o reign_v till_o ahaz_n his_o twelve_o year_n 2_o king_n 17._o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n a_o little_a to_o inquire_v after_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o only_o clear_v this_o place_n but_o also_o give_v light_n to_o one_o or_o two_o place_n more_o which_o be_v of_o obscurity_n hosea_n v._n vi_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n after_o his_o seek_v to_o assyria_n for_o help_v do_v these_o chapter_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v for_o chapter_n 5._o 13._o reprove_v that_o in_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n both_o and_o threaten_v they_o both_o with_o judgement_n and_o chapter_n 6._o invit_v and_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o promise_v good_a ephraim_n be_v the_o more_o special_o name_v in_o the_o reproof_n for_o rely_v upon_o ashur_n though_o judah_n be_v now_o under_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o reproof_n because_o ephraim_n be_v first_o in_o that_o fault_n 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o and_o be_v first_o ruin_v by_o ashur_n 2_o king_n xvi_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o 2_o chron._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o 26._o world_n 3279_o ahaz_n 12_o hoshea_n 1_o division_n 250_o ahaz_n be_v entrap_v in_o his_o ahaz_n 13_o hoshea_n 2_o division_n 251_o own_o snare_n his_o hire_a assyrian_n now_o overflow_v himself_o such_o day_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o ephraim_n depart_v away_o from_o judah_n now_o that_o be_v fulfil_v esay_n 7._o 17._o 2_o king_n xvii_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o world_n 3279_o ahaz_n 12_o hoshea_n 1_o division_n 250_o hoshea_n reign_v in_o the_o ahaz_n 13_o hoshea_n 2_o division_n 251_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n and_o reign_v nine_o year_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o now_o since_o the_o time_n that_o hoshea_n have_v slay_v pekah_n shalmanezer_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v come_v up_o against_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o vassalage_n and_o now_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n become_v subject_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o assyria_n for_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n that_o hoshea_n become_v shalmanezers_n servant_n and_o give_v he_o tribute_n this_o be_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o ahaz_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v date_v but_o afterward_o he_o be_v find_v faulty_a and_o catch_v and_o imprison_v and_o then_o samaria_n in_o three_o year_n siege_n be_v take_v so_o that_o those_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o pekah_n and_o ahaz_n his_o twelve_o be_v without_o the_o mention_n of_o any_o king_n in_o samaria_n because_o hoshea_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o assyrian_a till_o the_o twelve_o of_o ahaz_n and_o then_o he_o set_v he_o up_o king_n there_o this_o observation_n of_o the_o vassalage_n of_o samaria_n before_o the_o final_a take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o hoshea_n help_v first_o to_o understand_v that_o place_n in_o hosh._n 10._o 14._o namely_o that_o shalman_n or_o shalmanezer_n for_o eser_n be_v but_o a_o additional_a title_n to_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n as_o pilese_a eser-haddon_a etc._n etc._n spoil_v beth-arbel_a in_o this_o his_o first_o voyage_n against_o samaria_n and_o so_o will_v he_o spoil_v bethel_n at_o his_o second_o esay_n x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o &_o fourteen_o to_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o the_o same_o observation_n also_o help_v to_o methodize_v these_o chapter_n in_o esay_n and_o to_o remove_v that_o doubt_n that_o arise_v by_o compare_v esay_n 10._o for_o 9_o 11._o with_o chap._n 14._o 28._o together_o for_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o subdue_a of_o samaria_n by_o the_o assyrian_a which_o be_v not_o till_o some_o year_n after_o ahaz_n his_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o latter_a speak_v but_o of_o the_o the_o year_n in_o which_o ahaz_n die_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o dislocation_n at_o all_o in_o this_o but_o that_o take_v of_o samaria_n that_o chap._n 10._o 9_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o first_o expedition_n of_o shalmaneser_n against_o hoshea_n before_o the_o twelve_o of_o ahaz_n when_o he_o subdue_v samaria_n and_o her_o idol_n and_o bring_v that_o kingdom_n under_o tribute_n in_o esay_n 10._o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o he_o come_v up_o to_o ajath_n pass_v to_o migron_n lay_v up_o his_o carriage_n at_o micmash_n lodge_v at_o geba_n city_n within_o ahaz_n his_o dominion_n and_o come_v over_o the_o passage_n that_o have_v be_v strait_o keep_v as_o a_o frontier_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o subdue_v ahaz_n these_o be_v those_o strong_a water_n that_o over_o flow_v judah_n and_o emanuels_n land_n in_o ahaz_n his_o time_n esay_n 8._o 8._o and_o the_o bitter_a day_n that_o he_o see_v the_o like_v not_o see_v since_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v esay_n 7._o 17._o of_o these_o day_n it_o be_v that_o hezekiah_n speak_v in_o the_o very_a next_o year_n or_o fourteen_o of_o ahaz_n our_o father_n have_v fall_v â—y_a the_o sword_n and_o our_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o wife_n be_v in_o captivity_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 9_o and_o be_v not_o you_o like_o your_o father_n and_o like_o your_o brethren_n which_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o desolation_n as_o you_o see_v 2_o chron._n 30._o 7._o this_o come_n up_o of_o the_o assyrian_a king_n against_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o ahaz_n his_o spoil_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n his_o cut_n off_o the_o border_n and_o base_n and_o remove_v the_o laver_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o covert_n for_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v under_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o his_o turn_n away_o his_o own_o entry_n aside_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 16._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o because_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n as_o say_v the_o text_n either_o to_o bestow_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o thus_o cut_v off_o upon_o the_o king_n or_o for_o fear_v the_o king_n
myself_o to_o comment_n but_o in_o a_o transient_a way_n to_o hint_n the_o clear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a difficulty_n and_o that_o partly_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o partly_o from_o talmudical_a collection_n of_o which_o late_a i_o have_v allege_v very_o many_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o i_o hope_v not_o impertinent_o but_o for_o useful_a illustration_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n nor_o great_a denier_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n yet_o as_o corah_n censer_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o david_n enemy_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n service_n so_o may_v the_o record_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o these_o man_n be_v of_o most_o excellent_a use_n and_o improvement_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o a_o world_n of_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nay_o multitude_n of_o passage_n not_o possible_o to_o be_v explain_v but_o from_o these_o record_n for_o since_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o most_o act_n in_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o education_n that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o speak_v the_o jew_n dialect_n throughout_o and_o glance_v at_o their_o tradition_n opinion_n and_o custom_n at_o every_o step_n what_o author_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v best_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o writer_n and_o dialect_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n what_o one_o roman_a writer_n can_v a_o man_n understand_o read_v unless_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o history_n custom_n propriety_n of_o phrase_n and_o common_a speech_n so_o do_v the_o new_a testament_n loquor_fw-la cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la though_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o greek_a it_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n among_o who_o it_o be_v pen_v all_o along_o and_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o there_o and_o in_o the_o jew_n write_n in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v that_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o of_o the_o familiar_a doctrine_n it_o contain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o handle_v than_o the_o old_a because_o it_o be_v a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o old_a but_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o expression_n that_o it_o use_v in_o these_o explication_n you_o must_v go_v two_o step_n further_o than_o you_o do_v about_o the_o old_a namely_o to_o observe_v where_o and_o how_o it_o use_v the_o septuagint_n greek_a as_o it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o when_o it_o use_v the_o jew_n idiom_n or_o reference_n thereunto_o which_o indeed_o it_o do_v continual_o a_o student_n well_o verse_v in_o their_o language_n and_o write_n will_v find_v it_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o translate_v the_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o talmudick_n language_n almost_o from_o verse_n to_o verse_n so_o close_o do_v it_o speak_v all_o along_o to_o their_o common_a speech_n the_o allegation_n that_o i_o have_v produce_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o present_a tract_n i_o have_v do_v but_o cursory_o as_o not_o write_v a_o comment_n but_o a_o run_a survey_n of_o the_o time_n order_n and_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o every_o reader_n that_o full_a intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o which_o will_v i_o have_v spend_v time_n to_o have_v be_v their_o interpreter_n but_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o can_v have_v make_v they_o to_o have_v speak_v plain_o what_o i_o may_v have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v show_v but_o by_o one_o instance_n which_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v tedoius_n here_o since_o i_o have_v avoid_v tediousness_n in_o this_o kind_a all_o along_o hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o comment_n in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o upon_o one_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o 22d_o verse_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o the_o rather_o to_o make_v a_o exercitation_n upon_o because_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o expositor_n that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o something_o in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v mention_v whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n which_o be_v ordinary_o give_v of_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o many_o expositor_n be_v make_v to_o refer_v unto_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o judicatories_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o low_a consist_v of_o three_o judge_n the_o middle_a of_o twenty_o three_o and_o the_o supreme_a of_o seventy_o one_o with_o which_o allusion_n and_o explication_n i_o can_v close_v upon_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o low_a judicatory_a to_o which_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n the_o judgement_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o capital_a matter_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n before_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o judicatory_a of_o three_o for_o they_o judge_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o answerable_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o this_o verse_n where_o the_o same_o word_n the_o judgement_n be_v reserve_v can_v have_v the_o same_o application_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o middle_a sanhedrin_n shall_v only_o be_v so_o call_v as_o that_o interpretation_n make_v it_o to_o be_v when_o all_o the_o three_o and_o most_o eminent_o the_o high_a do_v bear_v that_o name_n 3._o to_o apply_v gehenna_n ignis_fw-la to_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o high_a sanhedrin_n as_o divers_a do_v do_v cause_n so_o hard_o strain_v as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o several_a allusion_n that_o be_v frame_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o a_o easy_o digest_v and_o current_a sense_n i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n allude_v to_o something_o of_o the_o jew_n practice_n in_o some_o point_n of_o judicature_n but_o unto_o what_o i_o shall_v defer_v to_o conjecture_v till_o its_o course_n come_v in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v most_o genuine_a to_o take_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o verse_n up_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v of_o three_o word_n in_o it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v in_o other_o place_n and_o so_o carry_v a_o more_o general_a concernment_n with_o they_o then_o to_o be_v consign_v unto_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o be_v brother_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gehenna_n 2._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o causeless_a anger_n say_v raka_n and_o call_v thou_o fool_n and_o 3._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o penalty_n denounce_v upon_o these_o offence_n viz_o judgement_n the_o council_n and_o hell_n fire_n 1._o the_o word_n brother_n which_o do_v so_o constant_o wrap_v up_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o reflection_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n neighbour_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v common_o interpret_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o use_v the_o word_n neighbour_n say_v rabbi_n nathan_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v this_o passage_n of_o maymony_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o to_o slay_v a_o israelite_n and_o to_o slay_v a_o cananite_n servant_n he_o that_o do_v either_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o a_o israelite_n that_o slay_v a_o strange_a sojourner_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n exod._n 21._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v another_o man_n servant_n or_o to_o kill_v his_o own_o servant_n for_o he_o must_v die_v for_o either_o because_o a_o servant_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commandment_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o rotseahh_n etc._n etc._n
withal_o by_o christ_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o consent_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o miracle_n by_o assert_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n and_o this_o corrupt_a blood_n run_v up_o in_o their_o vein_n every_o where_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n here_o and_o there_o when_o the_o same_o rot_a principle_n be_v every_o where_n in_o their_o heart_n observe_v how_o scornful_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v but_o new_o see_v a_o most_o heavenly_a sign_n the_o word_n beelzebul_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o more_o detestation_n as_o import_v the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o idol_n they_o call_v dung_v to_o a_o idol_n r._n jose_n be_v r._n ben._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o see_v they_o dung_v to_o a_o idol_n must_v say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o other_o god_n must_v be_v destroy_v talm._n jerus_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 12._o col_fw-fr 2._o what_o christ_n speak_v about_o the_o unpardonableness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o direct_a face_n of_o their_o tener_n which_o hold_v that_o blasphemy_n be_v atone_v for_o by_o death_n though_o by_o nothing_o else_o he_o out_o they_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v blaspheme_v repentance_n have_v no_o power_n to_o save_v he_o from_o punishment_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o atone_v for_o he_o or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o acquit_v he_o but_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n atone_v for_o a_o three_o part_n and_o chastisement_n a_o three_o part_n and_o death_n a_o three_o part_n and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v if_o this_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v till_o you_o die_v behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n acquit_v talm._n jerus_n sanhed_n fol._n 27._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o jew_n defame_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v by_o magic_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o in_o talm._n bab._n schabb._n fol._n 104._o col_fw-fr 2._o r_o eliezer_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o ben_n saida_n this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a name_n they_o give_v to_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o bring_v enchantment_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o incision_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contradict_v and_o decry_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o do_v and_o they_o see_v that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o say_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n teach_v they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o shift_n clean_o contrary_a and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o maintain_v that_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o which_o they_o assert_v in_o sanhedr_n per._n helek_n and_o maym._n in_o melachint_a per._n ult_n section_n xxxvi_o matth_n chap._n xii_o from_o ver._n 46_o to_o the_o end_n mark_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n luke_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 19_o 20_o 21._o christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o order_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o transition_n of_o matthew_n while_o he_o yet_o talk_v etc._n etc._n luke_n have_v set_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n after_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sower_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n have_v set_v it_o before_o and_o that_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n thereby_o intimate_v the_o end_n and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o errand_n they_o come_v upon_o which_o be_v to_o take_v he_o up_o from_o preach_v with_o which_o intention_n and_o importunity_n they_o follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n here_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi sinfulness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o woman_n if_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v christ_n ministry_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v proceed_v that_o intention_n from_o what_o pretence_n soever_o mark_v 3._o 21._o his_o friend_n go_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o word_n what_o it_o will_v whether_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o or_o he_o be_v faint_a or_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rapture_n etc._n etc._n their_o errand_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o course_n he_o be_v in_o which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v so_o smart_a a_o answer_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n &_o c_o compare_v deut._n 33._o 9_o section_n xxxvii_o matth_n chap._n xiii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 54._o mark_n chap._n iu._n from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 35._o luke_n chap._n viii_o from_o ver._n 4_o to_o ver._n 19_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o divers_a other_o parable_n matthews_n transition_n do_v again_o clear_a the_o order_n here_o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o he_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o that_o this_o consideration_n help_v to_o methodize_v the_o order_n of_o luke_n for_o whereas_o the_o other_o two_o have_v set_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n before_o his_o utter_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v set_v it_o after_o and_o that_o without_o contrariety_n though_o with_o diversity_n for_o both_o the_o occurrence_n be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o he_o have_v by_o this_o order_n show_v how_o the_o mother_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o find_v he_o go_v along_o with_o he_o whether_o to_o prosecute_v the_o intention_n they_o come_v upon_o or_o better_o convince_v to_o attend_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n speak_v of_o parable_n which_o he_o do_v so_o exceed_v much_o through_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v exceed_o accustom_v to_o this_o manner_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o talmud_n be_v abundant_o full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o oratory_n and_o so_o be_v general_o all_o their_o ancient_a writer_n and_o they_o common_o enter_v upon_o their_o parable_n with_o this_o preface_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o parable_n to_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n like_o which_o stile_n he_o also_o use_v not_o seldom_o and_o sometime_o they_o enter_v upon_o it_o more_o abrupt_o with_o such_o a_o entrance_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o man_n or_o to_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n or_o like_v to_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o be_v further_o acquaint_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o what_o they_o have_v see_v quote_v by_o other_o writer_n and_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o censure_v they_o of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n which_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o mere_o upon_o want_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o stile_n of_o parable_n and_o hyperbole_n very_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n peah_o demai_n and_o kilaim_v which_o treat_v intentional_o concern_v sow_v and_o seed_n for_o illustration_n of_o these_o parable_n in_o kilaim_n they_o dispute_v of_o sow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o rock_n and_o upon_o stone_n and_o of_o mingle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheat_n and_o tare_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o in_o peah_n in_o tal._n jerus_n fol._n 20._o they_o speak_v of_o a_o tree_n of_o mustardseed_n that_o one_o may_v climb_v into_o like_o other_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o divers_a other_o passage_n in_o these_o parable_n some_o light_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o those_o tract_n see_v christ_n all_o along_o speak_v of_o thing_n usual_a and_o most_o particular_o usual_a among_o that_o nation_n section_n xxxviii_o matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o mark_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 35._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o a_o scribe_n will_v follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o christ_n prepare_v to_o go_v over_o the_o water_n be_v evidence_v by_o mark_n to_o come_v in_o here_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o he_o say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o etc._n etc._n matthews_n lay_v it_o where_o he_o have_v do_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o of_o its_o nearness_n to_o matthews_n or_o levy_n feast_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a current_n of_o the_o story_n which_o feast_n he_o have_v lay_v at_o matthews_n call_v and_o so_o have_v according_o bring_v
be_v call_v the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n as_o some_o have_v think_v they_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o widow_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o not_o forsake_v he_o as_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o spiritual_a desertion_n but_o why_o leave_v to_o such_o hand_n and_o to_o such_o cruel_a usage_n some_o say_v hereupon_o he_o call_v elias_n but_o be_v this_o say_v in_o mockery_n or_o indeed_o do_v they_o think_v his_o word_n eli_n eli_n mean_v elias_n two_o thing_n may_v make_v they_o real_o think_v so_o the_o unusualness_n of_o the_o word_n eli_n or_o elohi_n in_o their_o syriack_n tongue_n the_o word_n mari_n be_v it_o by_o which_o they_o common_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o and_o 2._o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o legend_n that_o they_o have_v of_o elias_n his_o come_n to_o comfort_n and_o resolve_v man_n in_o distress_n and_o perplexity_n of_o which_o their_o talmud_n give_v not_o a_o few_o example_n complain_v of_o thirst_n he_o have_v vinegar_n give_v he_o which_o have_v taste_v and_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o give_v up_o a_o great_a cry_n and_o commit_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n he_o die_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o which_o instant_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n which_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o also_o rend_v in_o the_o middle_n the_o priest_n that_o offer_v incense_v that_o evening_n sacrifice_n time_n can_v bring_v a_o amaze_a testimony_n of_o this_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n light_a in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o where_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o many_o saint_n hew_v out_o which_o now_o be_v open_v and_o show_v the_o conquest_n over_o the_o grave_n and_o at_o another_o earthquake_n at_o which_o christ_n grave_n be_v open_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o moulder_a body_n of_o these_o grave_n revive_v and_o after_o his_o rise_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o and_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n observe_v that_o matthew_n call_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o have_v now_o murder_v christ_n chap._n 27._o 53._o how_o great_a a_o matter_n must_v it_o be_v that_o must_v unchurch_n a_o nation_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o company_n present_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o what_o strange_a thing_n have_v occur_v return_v much_o affect_v and_o full_a of_o thought_n about_o what_o be_v do_v as_o the_o evening_n grow_v on_o the_o jew_n desire_n and_o obtain_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o they_o may_v be_v break_v so_o to_o hasten_v their_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o night_n this_o dispatch_v the_o penitent_a thief_n howsoever_o it_o do_v the_o other_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o be_v that_o day_n in_o paradise_n but_o christ_n be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v no_o bone_n of_o he_o but_o one_o with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v he_o and_o out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n distinct_a and_o discernible_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o at_o even_o joseph_n of_o aramathaea_n samuel_n town_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 1._o a_o priest_n or_o a_o levite_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council-chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o common_a grave_n of_o malefactor_n and_o entomb_v it_o in_o his_o own_o tomb_n nichodemus_n join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n observe_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v go_v and_o prepare_v spice_n for_o his_o further_a embalm_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o all_o show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o but_o in_o this_o very_a action_n show_v their_o little_a expect_v his_o resurrection_n section_n lxxxvii_o matth_n ch._n xxviii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 16._o mark_n ch._n xvi_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 12._o luke_n ch._n xxiv_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 13._o john_n ch._n xx._n from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 19_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o first_o appear_v viz._n to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o for_o the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o precede_a there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n but_o it_o require_v some_o heedfulness_n to_o lay_v the_o story_n in_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a currency_n because_o of_o some_o seem_a diversity_n in_o the_o four_o in_o their_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v under_o death_n about_o 36_o hour_n and_o so_o long_o be_v that_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n as_o kimchi_n say_v it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o josh._n 10._o christ_n himself_o call_v this_o space_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n matth._n 12._o 40._o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o two_o night_n and_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o small_a part_n of_o two_o more_o and_o yet_o herein_o he_o speak_v warrantable_o even_o by_o the_o know_a and_o allow_v dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n shabba_fw-mi per._n 9_o do_v dispute_n about_o the_o three_o day_n that_o israel_n separate_v from_o their_o wife_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 15._o and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v these_o passage_n r._n akibah_n make_v the_o day_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o night_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v r._n ishmael_n but_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v account_v as_o the_o whole_a observe_v these_o last_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o three_o natural_a day_n by_o this_o rule_n be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o any_o part_n of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v account_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n john_n say_v mary_n magdalen_n come_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a matthew_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n whereas_o mark_n say_v she_o and_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v thither_o at_o sunrising_n all_o which_o together_o speak_v the_o story_n to_o the_o full_a to_o this_o tenor_n that_o at_o the_o dawn_n and_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a the_o woman_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v see_v at_o the_o least_o mary_n magdalen_n set_v out_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o christ_n rise_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n marry_o magdalen_n come_v from_o bethany_n from_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n his_o house_n if_o she_o come_v from_o she_o own_o home_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n be_v at_o their_o several_a lodging_n and_o to_o get_v they_o all_o together_o for_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n all_o together_o will_v spend_v some_o time_n so_o that_o though_o mary_n be_v so_o early_o stir_v yet_o before_o they_o be_v all_o get_v together_o to_o the_o scpulchre_n it_o be_v sunrising_n these_o woman_n little_o know_v of_o the_o watch_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o to_o get_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o when_o they_o come_v there_o they_o find_v that_o do_v already_o and_o the_o watch_n be_v flee_v and_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v roll_v it_o away_o sit_v on_o it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o enter_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o see_v another_o angel_n which_o both_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o be_v rise_v and_o thus_o matthew_n and_o mark_n that_o mention_v but_o one_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n who_o speak_v of_o two_o the_o woman_n return_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v see_v but_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n yea_o marry_o herself_o yet_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v worth_a study_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o believe_v that_o he_o
the_o first_o chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n condemn_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n of_o immediate_a innixion_n upon_o god_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n own_a in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ._n this_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o show_v how_o far_o all_o man_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o action_n be_v from_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v of_o or_o by_o themselves_o which_o he_o clear_v by_o the_o horrid_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 1._o a_o large_a proof_n of_o which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o little_a less_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o therefore_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 30._o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n for_o all_o their_o work_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_a and_o that_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o justification_n in_o chap._n 4._o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n repute_v most_o high_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o they_o have_v this_o say_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n every_o whit_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v he_o find_v all_o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o condemnation_n not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o purposely_o and_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o imputation_n by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o hear_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o therefore_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a man_n being_n condemn_v for_o and_o by_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o another_o two_o close_o couch_v passage_n clear_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o do_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v or_o the_o case_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o imputation_n so_o here_o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o original_a verbatim_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n what_o upon_o all_o man_n our_o translation_n have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o apostle_n style_n do_v better_a clear_v his_o intent_n namely_o to_o intimate_v imputation_n as_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o to_o clear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n fall_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n he_o at_o once_o show_v the_o descent_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la profuerunt_fw-la antequam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ver._n 13._o for_o till_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n by_o what_o law_n be_v sin_n sin_n and_o do_v death_n reign_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v namely_o by_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o break_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o violation_n descend_v to_o all_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n state_v and_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chap_n 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o person_n justify_v which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o their_o state_n compare_v with_o adam_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v sinless_a it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o he_o he_o invest_v in_o a_o create_v finite_a changeable_a humane_a righteousness_n they_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n uncreate_v infinite_a unchangeable_a he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n they_o they_o convey_v from_o christ_n he_o have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o natural_a purity_n they_o have_v both_o see_v chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o he_o begin_v upon_o the_o second_o mystery_n that_o he_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o calling_z of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n by_o which_o title_n they_o also_o be_v call_v mark_v 16._o 15._o colos._n 1._o 23._o and_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o must_v in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n for_o which_o deliverance_n they_o now_o groan_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n long_v for_o their_o come_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o the_o childlike_a body_n and_o according_o their_o ordinance_n be_v according_a to_o childlike_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o handle_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o handle_v from_o ver_fw-la 29._o of_o chap._n 8._o to_o chap._n 9_o 24._o and_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o israel_n stumble_v at_o messiah_n and_o fell_a seek_v indeed_o after_o righteousness_n but_o not_o he_o but_o their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o not_o all_o a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_a some_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n come_v in_o and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o some_o of_o these_o while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n lie_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o this_o unbelief_n must_v they_o lie_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o god_n israel_n be_v complete_v the_o most_o that_o he_o salute_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o though_o now_o at_o rome_n yet_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o paul_n company_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o claudius_n decree_n may_v very_o well_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o into_o his_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o he_o name_v first_o among_o they_o epenetus_n be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o convert_n of_o achaia_n mary_n have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v near_o rome_n he_o that_o will_v dispute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o first_o muster_n of_o his_o thought_n here_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o he_o
trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a by_o tychicus_n who_o be_v the_o bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o 12._o paul_n also_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n when_o he_o send_v that_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o tychicus_n chap._n 6._o 21._o that_o you_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o address_v himself_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o convert_v gentile_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n to_o establish_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n against_o that_o warp_a and_o waver_v that_o be_v now_o too_o common_a and_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o full_a lustre_n and_o discovery_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v in_o the_o three_o by_o revelation_n god_n make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o call_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n knit_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n chap._n 4._o 13._o in_o chap._n 5._o 26_o 27._o speak_v of_o christ_n wash_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o jew_n exceed_v great_a curiousness_n in_o their_o wash_n for_o purification_n maym._n in_o mikvaoth_n per._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o to_o interpose_v between_o the_o person_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o the_o water_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n interpose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o water_n as_o if_o any_o clay_n or_o dough_n stick_v to_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v unclean_a as_o he_o be_v and_o his_o wash_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n or_o upon_o a_o vessel_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v interpose_v as_o dough_n pitch_n or_o the_o like_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o musterdseed_n and_o he_o take_v it_o to_o thought_n his_o wash_n profit_v he_o nothing_o what_o he_o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 29._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n be_v agree_v to_o even_o by_o the_o jew_n doctrine_n our_o doctor_n teach_v he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v she_o more_o than_o his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o make_v his_o son_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v know_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n alphe_n in_o gittin_n per._n ult_n christ_n lx_o nero._n vi_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o paul_n imprisonment_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o changeable_a and_o different_a occurrence_n of_o love_a visit_n and_o salute_v from_o some_o church_n abroad_o and_o cross_a deal_n from_o some_o ill-willed_n at_o home_n some_o sadness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o sickness_n of_o epaphroditus_n near_o unto_o death_n but_o comfort_n and_o revive_n again_o by_o his_o recovery_n the_o church_n of_o philippi_n have_v send_v he_o to_o visit_v paul_n in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o some_o token_n of_o their_o love_n for_o his_o support_n and_o maintenance_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o good_a man_n fall_v sick_a in_o rome_n very_o like_a to_o die_v upon_o his_o recovery_n and_o return_n home_o again_o paul_n send_v by_o he_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o timothy_n who_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v now_o come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o sincerity_n so_o be_v there_o other_o that_o preach_v of_o envy_n and_o contention_n and_o so_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o bond_n but_o in_o some_o good_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n as_o he_o show_v in_o chap._n 2._o 24._o for_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o and_o himself_o to_o come_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v observe_v ere_o long_o that_o when_o paul_n have_v get_v his_o liberty_n timothy_n be_v get_v into_o prison_n and_o so_o his_o journey_n for_o the_o present_a stop_v he_o salute_v no_o church_n in_o the_o platform_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o only_o this_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v it_o here_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o contribution_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n have_v gather_v for_o he_o and_o send_v to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o platform_n of_o office_n and_o order_n in_o this_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v pure_o gentile_a agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n church_n he_o give_v warning_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o heretical_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n who_o he_o call_v dog_n and_o the_o concision_n and_o now_o the_o name_n they_o use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n dog_n be_v light_n upon_o themselves_o the_o very_a talmudist_n speak_v as_o evil_a of_o that_o generation_n in_o which_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v the_o synagogue_n shall_v become_v stew_n galilee_n shall_v be_v destroy_v gablah_n shall_v be_v desolate_a the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v constant_o render_v seir_n gabla_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n shall_v go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v abominate_v and_o religious_a person_n shall_v be_v scorn_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v as_o dog_n talm._n bab_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 97._o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o concision_n the_o word_n signify_v such_o superstitious_a and_o vain_a and_o impious_a cut_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o heathen_n use_v as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 28_o etc._n etc._n no_o more_o do_v he_o make_v of_o their_o circumcision_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o levit._fw-la 21._o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o one_o in_o philippi_n who_o he_o call_v his_o true_a yoke-fellow_n allude_v it_o may_v be_v either_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v ordinary_o express_v great_a professor_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n or_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yoke_n or_o couple_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n those_o famous_a couple_n shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v be_v undeterminable_a barnabas_n or_o silas_n may_v best_o bare_v the_o title_n whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o worthy_a person_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o that_o church_n who_o he_o entreat_v to_o compose_v some_o difference_n that_o be_v then_o afoot_a and_o to_o be_v helpful_a in_o some_o occasion_n and_o case_n that_o he_o know_v needful_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o epaphroditus_n have_v acquaint_v he_o particular_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o apply_v his_o exhortation_n according_o as_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n have_v send_v epaphroditus_n to_o visit_v he_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o colossi_fw-la send_v epaphras_n one_o of_o their_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a colos._n 1._o 7_o 8._o whereupon_o by_o tychicus_n who_o have_v be_v the_o last_o year_n at_o ephesus_n to_o fetch_v timothy_n and_o return_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n col._n 4._o 7._o and_o by_o onesimus_n a_o colossian_a col._n 4._o 9_o paul_n and_o timothy_n send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o name_n of_o mark_n now_o with_o he_o chap._n 4._o 10._o do_v state_n the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o take_v up_o in_o part_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o that_o common_a place_n be_v brief_o handle_v here_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o call_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v satan_n kingdom_n most_o settle_v and_o potent_a but_o here_o christ_n bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o as_o a_o great_a cheater_n and_o seducer_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o this_o do_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o then_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o see_v throne_n say_v john_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o enthrone_v and_o reign_v but_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o john_n face_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o reign_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a tenor_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o witness_n for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o these_o shall_v sit_v enthrone_v with_o he_o and_o he_o name_v behead_v only_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o most_o common_a use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o roman_n alike_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o act_n 12._o out_o of_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n die_v this_o death_n he_o say_v that_o such_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o thousand_o year_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o reign_v all_o together_o with_o he_o those_o year_n out_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o as_o absolute_a judaisme_n as_o any_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o along_o suffer_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o earthly_a bravery_n and_o pompousness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v but_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o live_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o truth_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n very_o copious_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o revive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o raise_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 15._o now_o when_o this_o quicken_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n satan_n go_v down_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n advance_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o light_n as_o joh._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o close_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n these_o be_v dead_a still_o and_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v while_o they_o last_v though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o receive_v life_n bless_a therefore_o and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n onkelos_n render_v deut._n 33._o 6._o thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o jonathan_n isa._n 65._o 6._o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v they_o vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o a_o curse_a people_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o chapter_n 66._o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o will_v make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o verse_n answer_v those_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o curse_a people_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o may_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n and_o christ_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o john_n scorn_n be_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o jew_n wild_a interpretation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ezekiel_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o think_v some_o dead_a be_v real_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beget_v child_n and_o die_v a_o second_o time_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v who_o these_o man_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n talm._n babyl_n in_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n again_o ver_fw-la 8._o zohar_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 286._o have_v this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o satan_n that_o deceive_v high_a and_o low_a he_o be_v find_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o soul_n when_o the_o papacy_n begin_v than_o heathenism_n come_v over_o the_o world_n again_o and_o satan_n as_o loose_v and_o deceive_a as_o ever_o then_o idolatry_n blindness_n delude_v oracularity_n and_o miracle_n as_o fresh_a and_o plenteous_a as_o before_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o satan_n fetter_v and_o imprison_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n rome_n bestir_v itself_o hard_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n it_o raise_v yet_o still_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o lay_v all_o flat_a but_o when_o the_o papacy_n come_v than_o he_o be_v loose_a again_o and_o his_o cheat_n prevail_v and_o the_o world_n become_v again_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o thousand_o year_n fix_o and_o literal_o and_o begin_v to_o count_v either_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n or_o of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o first_o inlet_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o expire_a of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o popery_n especial_o begin_v they_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o peculiar_o begin_v and_o they_o will_v end_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n when_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a when_o be_v he_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n the_o great_a persecutor_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o pliny_n mention_n a_o place_n in_o caelosyria_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n magog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o so_o that_o john_n from_o old_a story_n and_o copy_n of_o great_a trouble_n transcribe_v new_a use_v know_v term_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o these_o two_o sum_n first_o the_o beat_n
the_o begin_n of_o time_n to_o this_o fullness_n of_o it_o have_v lay_v this_o great_a wondrous_a and_o happy_a occurrence_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o eight_o which_o that_o we_o may_v make_v good_a and_o fix_v among_o so_o much_o variety_n and_o difference_n may_v the_o reader_n gentle_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o see_v and_o to_o examine_v the_o particular_a sum_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n account_v to_o make_v up_o this_o total_a and_o to_o study_v upon_o those_o scruple_n in_o the_o several_a parcel_n where_o they_o come_v that_o make_v the_o account_n intricate_a and_o doubtful_a and_o to_o judge_v upon_o those_o resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o shall_v be_v tender_v for_o the_o clear_n and_o untie_n of_o those_o scruple_n and_o sure_o though_o the_o business_n may_v be_v something_o long_o and_o difficult_a which_o we_o shall_v propose_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o yet_o doubt_v i_o not_o but_o the_o profit_n will_v full_o countervail_v his_o labour_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n which_o we_o now_o have_v occasion_n and_o every_o christian_a have_v cause_n to_o look_v after_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v also_o see_v and_o that_o i_o suppose_v not_o without_o admiration_n the_o wondrous_a and_o mysterious_a and_o yet_o always_o instructive_a stile_n and_o manner_n of_o account_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o most_o sacred_a majestickness_n and_o challenge_v all_o serious_a study_n and_o reverence_n and_o though_o also_o this_o business_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o too_o parergon_n and_o eccentric_a to_o the_o main_a work_n that_o we_o have_v before_o we_o the_o harmonize_a of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o since_o a_o prime_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n be_v the_o fix_a and_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o excuse_v a_o fault_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o left_a and_o to_o dispense_v with_o too_o much_o desire_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n rather_o than_o too_o little_a or_o with_o none_o at_o all_o section_n i._n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v 1656._o year_n as_o appear_v gen._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o by_o these_o parcel_n adam_z at_o 130_o year_n old_a have_v seth_n ver_fw-la 3._o seth_n at_o 105_o year_n old_a have_v enosh_n ver_fw-la 6._o enosh_o at_o 90_o year_n old_a have_v cainan_n ver_fw-la 9_o cainan_n at_o 70_o year_n old_a have_v mahalaleel_n ver_fw-la 12._o mahalaleel_n at_o 65_o year_n old_a have_v jared_n ver_fw-la 15._o jared_n at_o 162_o year_n old_a have_v enoch_n ver_fw-la 18._o enoch_n at_o 65_o year_n old_a have_v methuselah_n ver_fw-la 21._o methuselah_n at_o 187_o year_n old_a have_v lamech_v ver_fw-la 25._o lamech_v at_o 182_o year_n old_a have_v noah_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o noah_n at_o 600_o year_n old_a see_v the_o flood_n gen._n 7._o 11._o total_a 1656._o which_o whole_a year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o flood_n viz._n from_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n or_o marheshvan_n gen._n 7._o 11._o to_o the_o 27_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n come_v twelvemonth_n gen._n 8._o 14._o section_n ii_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o terahs_n death_n and_o the_o promise_v then_o give_v to_o abram_n be_v 427_o year_n as_o appear_v gen._n 11._o by_o these_o particular_n sem_fw-mi at_o 2_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n beget_v arphaxad_a ver_fw-la 10._o arphaxad_v at_o 35_o year_n old_a beget_v salah_n ver_fw-la 12._o salah_n at_o 30_o year_n old_a beget_v eber_n ver_fw-la 14._o eber_n at_o 34_o year_n old_a beget_v peleg_n ver_fw-la 16._o peleg_n at_o 30_o year_n old_a beget_v reu_fw-fr ver_fw-la 18._o reu_fw-fr at_o 32_o year_n old_a beget_v serug_v ver_fw-la 20._o serug_v at_o 30_o year_n old_a beget_v nachor_n ver_fw-la 22._o nachor_n at_o 29_o year_n old_a beget_v terah_n ver_fw-la 24._o terah_n at_o 130_o year_n old_a beget_v abram_n abram_n at_o 75_o year_n old_a have_v the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o 4._o total_a 427._o which_o sum_n be_v add_v to_o 1656_o which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o 2083._o the_o promise_n give_v to_o abram_n gen._n 12._o 1._o etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2083._o the_o flood_n amount_v to_o 2083._o and_o it_o result_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o abram_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2083._o but_o here_o be_v the_o great_a question_n move_v whether_o abram_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o terah_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v than_o be_v he_o bear_v when_o terah_n be_v 70_o year_n of_o age_n gen._n 11._o 26._o and_o not_o as_o this_o table_n lay_v it_o at_o his_o 130._o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o elder_a son_n why_o have_v moses_n name_v he_o first_o of_o all_o his_o son_n answer_v first_o he_o be_v not_o his_o elder_a son_n for_o 1._o he_o marry_v his_o brother_n harans_n daughter_n for_o so_o all_o man_n hold_v sarah_n to_o have_v be_v and_o she_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n young_a than_o himself_o gen._n 17._o 17._o which_o be_v impossible_a if_o her_o father_n be_v young_a than_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o 75_o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o haran_n gen._n 12._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n act._n 7._o 4._o now_o have_v he_o be_v bear_v at_o terahs_n 70_o he_o have_v be_v 135_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v we_o must_v therefore_o compute_v and_o reckon_v backward_o thus_o that_o since_o he_o be_v but_o 75_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o terah_n be_v 130_o as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o table_n answer_v second_o he_o be_v reckon_v first_o of_o terahs_n son_n as_o sem_fw-mi be_v of_o noah_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n but_o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n for_o that_o sem_fw-mi be_v not_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n be_v clear_a by_o compare_v these_o place_n gen._n 5._o 32._o noah_n be_v 500_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v his_o first_o son_n and_o gen._n 7._o 11._o when_o noah_n be_v six_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v the_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v one_o of_o his_o son_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o sem_fw-mi be_v not_o so_o till_o two_o year_n after_o gen._n 11._o 10._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o ever_o name_v the_o first_o of_o his_o son_n gen._n 5._o 32._o &_o 6._o 10._o &_o 7._o 13._o &_o 9_o 18._o &_o 10._o there_o be_v some_o that_o not_o content_a with_o this_o plain_a necessary_a and_o undeniable_a explication_n of_o the_o difficulty_n do_v hold_v that_o abram_n take_v two_o journey_n into_o canaan_n one_o before_o his_o father_n death_n and_o another_o after_o whereas_o moses_n and_o steven_n well_o compare_v together_o do_v plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o full_o and_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o matter_n under_o scruple_n that_o which_o have_v make_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o mistake_n of_o his_o two_o journey_n into_o canaan_n have_v be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o act._n 7._o 3._o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o word_n in_o gen._n 12._o 1._o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o so_o be_v there_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v speak_v steven_n tell_v that_o while_n abraham_n be_v in_o mesapotamia_n or_o chaldea_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o before_o he_o dwell_v in_o horam_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n house_n for_o he_o take_v his_o father_n and_o his_o whole_a household_n along_o with_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o a_o good_a while_n in_o haran_n gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o terah_n die_v in_o haran_n ver_fw-la 32._o then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abram_n for_o so_o shall_v gen._n 12._o 1._o be_v translate_v and_o not_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o his_o say_n be_v this_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n too_o for_o that_o also_o he_o now_o leave_v behind_o he_o namely_o nahor_n and_o all_o his_o father_n family_n but_o only_a lot_n and_o sarah_n that_o be_v fatherless_a child_n and_o this_o difference_n consider_v as_o necessary_o
the_o year_n or_o the_o first_o of_o nisan_fw-la he_o begin_v the_o reformation_n and_o stir_v brave_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 3._o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v own_v as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a and_o renown_a beginning_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o so_o the_o seven_o of_o hoshea_n and_o his_o four_o year_n fall_v in_o together_o in_o his_o six_o year_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v captive_v 2_o king_n 18._o 10._o and_o so_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o their_o chronical_a annal_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n lie_v in_o a_o easy_a and_o continue_a chronicle_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n without_o any_o great_a scruple_n only_o about_o those_o turbulent_a time_n of_o jehoachaz_n and_o jehoiakim_n there_o be_v a_o little_a difficulty_n for_o there_o pass_v some_o year_n between_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n in_o trouble_n and_o distemper_n though_o the_o text_n have_v mention_v the_o three_o month_n only_o of_o jehoachaz_n the_o gross_a sum_n of_o 390_o between_o the_o division_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n keep_v all_o right_a and_z sheweth_z how_o much_o space_n this_o be_v when_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o 480_o between_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o build_v of_o solomon_n temple_n do_v by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n though_o the_o text_n express_o have_v not_o determine_v it_o so_o that_o now_o add_v these_o 390_o year_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v the_o exact_a space_n between_o 3420._o jerusalem_n destroy_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3420._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o 3030_o year_n of_o which_o age_n the_o world_n be_v when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v away_o and_o we_o find_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3420._o section_n vii_o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n by_o nebuzaradan_n 2_o king_n 25._o jer._n 52._o to_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 22._o ezra_n 1._o 1._o be_v fifty_o year_n it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a controversy_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o have_v handle_v the_o current_n of_o these_o time_n that_o we_o be_v about_o where_o to_o begin_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n so_o renown_v in_o the_o scripture_n jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o &_o 29._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 21._o zech._n 1._o 12._o for_o since_o there_o be_v three_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_a namely_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o dan._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiachin_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o zedekiah_n 2_o king_n 25._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 52._o 4_o 5._o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v where_o those_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n do_v begin_v and_o where_o those_o 390_o year_n from_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v terminate_v to_o omit_v variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o reason_n that_o fix_v these_o period_n some_o here_o some_o there_o these_o reason_n do_v plain_o and_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o judah_n captivity_n in_o babel_n do_v begin_v from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n first_o because_o daniel_n that_o measure_v out_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o that_o captivity_n and_o that_o give_v account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n that_o time_n begin_v from_o thence_o dan._n 1._o second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o begin_v the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n by_o babel_n from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n that_o any_o captivity_n by_o babel_n begin_v three_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremy_n chap._n 25._o 11._o that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n seventy_o year_n so_o that_o those_o seventy_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o the_o absolute_a monarchy_n of_o babel_n and_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o first_o monarch_n now_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o monarchy_n be_v easy_a to_o settle_v viz._n in_o the_o three_o of_o jehoiakim_n from_o these_o text_n jer._n 32._o 1._o 52._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o jer._n 25._o 1._o the_o four_o of_o jehoiakim_n be_v call_v his_o first_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o for_o the_o first_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n may_v take_v up_o part_n of_o two_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o any_o one_o year_n of_o the_o king_n take_v up_o much_o time_n of_o two_o lord_n mayor_n he_o enter_v his_o year_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o they_o in_o autumn_n thus_o do_v the_o seventy_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o the_o 390_o that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o do_v not_o there_o end_n but_o they_o end_v at_o this_o nineteenth_o or_o at_o the_o eleven_o of_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o the_o captivity_n entire_o consummate_v as_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o year_n draw_v out_o to_o the_o length_n do_v real_o fix_v it_o and_o as_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o like_a who_o in_o that_o sum_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o the_o revolt_n under_o jeroboam_n so_o that_o nineteen_o year_n complete_a out_o of_o the_o seventy_o must_v we_o take_v into_o that_o sum_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o fifty_o year_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o delivery_n under_o cyrus_n remain_v which_o sum_n be_v add_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o 3470._o the_o jew_n return_v to_o babel_n ezra_n 1._o 1._o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3470._o temple_n 3420_o do_v make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 3470_o year_n old_a at_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o captivity_n do_v return_v section_n viii_o from_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babel_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 490_o year_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o dan._n 9_o in_o the_o seventy_o week_n or_o seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n there_o mention_v from_o the_o commandment_n go_v forth_o from_o cyrus_n to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n that_o it_o need_v as_o little_a to_o confirm_v it_o as_o to_o tell_v that_o seventy_o time_n seven_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o for_o if_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o fix_a and_o certain_a time_n in_o this_o sum_n he_o name_v this_o sum_n to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v so_o clear_o fix_v the_o time_n the_o two_o termini_fw-la of_o its_o extent_n and_o some_o particular_a link_n of_o it_o as_o it_o pass_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a evident_a and_o perspicuous_a now_o add_v these_o 490_o year_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3470._o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o it_o result_v that_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o out_o of_o which_o subduct_v the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o that_o year_n be_v then_o but_o new_o begin_v stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la or_o according_a to_o the_o account_n use_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o tisri_n or_o september_n so_o that_o that_o year_n be_v his_o first_o year_n and_o 3929_o his_o second_o year_n at_o 3928._o christ_n bear_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3928._o the_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o 3930_o his_n three_o year_n and_o so_o 3960_o half_a pass_v or_o at_o easter_n his_o two_o and_o thirty_o and_o a_o half_a at_o which_o age_n he_o die_v and_o now_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o pass_v over_o we_o this_o year_n 1644_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v 5572_o year_n just_a now_o finish_v since_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o year_n 5573_o of_o the_o world_n age_n now_o new_o begin_v this_o september_n at_o the_o aequinox_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n section_n i._n s._n luke_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n dedicatory_a the_o occasion_n and_o warranty_n of_o luke_n writing_n the_o gospel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o demonic_fw-la many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o a_o
year_n at_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o the_o year_n itself_o or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n heretofore_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o observe_v then_o be_v 3928._o the_o year_n of_o augustus_n be_v neither_o so_o necessary_a to_o seek_v nor_o so_o easy_a to_o find_v partly_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o historian_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o about_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v baptise_a from_o which_o we_o shall_v count_v backward_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n come_v baptise_v in_o his_o fifteen_o year_n luk._n 3._o 1._o yet_o may_v it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o baptise_a christ_n in_o that_o year_n or_o no_o but_o not_o to_o swarve_v from_o the_o most_o common_a consent_n of_o roman_a historian_n that_o say_v that_o augustus_n reign_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o of_o christian_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o tiberius_n then_o may_v it_o be_v ready_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o forty_o second_o of_o augustus_n the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v be_v much_o mistake_v be_v conclude_v upon_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n this_o mistake_n do_v first_o arise_v by_o another_o for_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v that_o zacharias_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o sancto_n sanctorum_fw-la on_o the_o expiation_n day_n when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v unto_o he_o they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o conclude_v that_o john_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o summer_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n a_o time_n very_o unfit_a for_o people_n to_o travail_v to_o their_o several_a city_n to_o be_v tax_v but_o far_o more_o unfit_a for_o shepherd_n to_o lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n all_o night_n for_o find_v out_o therefore_o the_o true_a and_o right_a time_n of_o his_o nativity_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a exact_o and_o so_o long_o do_v david_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 4_o 5._o this_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o unequal_a part_n twenty_o nine_o year_n complete_a he_o spend_v as_o a_o private_a man_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o or_o be_v enter_v upon_o this_o thirty_o at_o his_o baptism_n luke_n 3._o 23._o and_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n this_o sum_n be_v precise_o tell_v of_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n 9_o 27._o in_o half_a that_o week_n shall_v he_o cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o be_v plain_o parcel_v out_o by_o passover_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n matth._n 4._o 2._o joh._n 1._o 29._o 35._o 44._o &_o 2._o 1._o 13._o &_o 5._o 1._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 13._o 1._o second_o that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v at_o easter_n or_o their_o passover_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n three_o that_o he_o live_v just_a two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o die_v at_o easter_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n which_o answer_v to_o part_v of_o our_o september_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o also_o necessary_a if_o he_o live_v thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a exact_o that_o then_o as_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la or_o at_o the_o passover_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o tisri_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a_o month_n and_o a_o feast_n that_o have_v be_v exceed_o renown_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o this_o month_n the_o world_n have_v begin_v and_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o it_o in_o this_o month_n be_v all_o the_o father_n bear_v before_o the_o flood_n as_o the_o jew_n aver_v and_o reason_n confirm_v it_o from_o this_o month_n begin_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o this_o month_n begin_v the_o typical_a year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o the_o age_n after_o and_o in_o this_o month_n be_v the_o three_o famous_a feast_n of_o trumpet_n of_o expiation_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n and_o like_o glorious_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n itself_o at_o that_o very_a time_n do_v israel_n fall_v upon_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 35._o at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 1._o 8_o 2._o and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v our_o saviour_n bear_v and_o begin_v to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v he_o baptise_a and_o begin_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o here_o appear_v one_o addition_n more_o to_o the_o present_a misery_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tax_n that_o not_o only_o they_o must_v leave_v all_o their_o occasion_n to_o wait_v upon_o their_o own_o tax_n and_o promote_v their_o own_o bondage_n but_o that_o they_o must_v neglect_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n as_o zech._n 14._o 16_o 17._o to_o attend_v the_o conqueror_n and_o their_o own_o thraldom_n and_o now_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v but_o half_a a_o year_n old_a than_o our_o saviour_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a how_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v be_v renown_v with_o their_o conception_n and_o nativity_n john_n conceive_v at_o the_o summer_n solstice_n and_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o winter_n john_n bear_v at_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n and_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o autumnal_a §._o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n this_o passage_n be_v one_o groundwork_n whereupon_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v without_o pain_n to_o his_o mother_n for_o that_o she_o perform_v the_o midwife_n part_v herself_o and_o none_o to_o help_v she_o a_o second_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o his_o mother_n pain_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v without_o her_o pleasure_n a_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o propagation_n give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o a_o four_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n in_o egypt_n for_o first_o when_o god_n give_v this_o blessing_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o innocency_n increase_n and_o multiply_v gen._n 1._o 28._o it_o enable_v they_o to_o beget_v child_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o perfection_n that_o be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o without_o any_o symptom_n or_o consequent_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o mother_n but_o they_o never_o beget_v any_o child_n thus_o because_o of_o their_o sudden_a fall_n what_o do_v this_o first_o blessing_n then_o utter_o fail_v and_o never_o take_v effect_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n and_o full_a extent_n can_v such_o emphatical_a word_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o innocency_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o performance_n no_o they_o take_v place_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o intent_n of_o that_o blessing_n to_o our_o innocent_a parent_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o without_o pain_n to_o his_o mother_n second_o if_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n in_o egypt_n have_v so_o quick_a and_o easy_a a_o delivery_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o other_o woman_n much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v the_o travail_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o have_v be_v quick_a lively_a miraculous_a and_o painless_a as_o esa._n 66._o 7._o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man_n child_n §._o because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn._n at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o person_n ezra_n 2._o 21._o now_o that_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n past_a and_o somewhat_o above_o to_o what_o a_o multitude_n may_v the_o stock_n or_o breed_v of_o that_o city_n be_v grow_v by_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n this_o multitude_n press_v together_o to_o their_o own_o city_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n the_o weak_a go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v exclude_v
some_o machination_n against_o himself_o he_o have_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o intend_v he_o present_o for_o the_o execution_n but_o that_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v seize_v on_o he_o give_v some_o more_o space_n to_o the_o imprison_a and_o some_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o escape_v his_o disease_n be_v all_o these_o mix_v together_o a_o inward_a burn_a and_o exulceration_n a_o insatiable_a greediness_n and_o devour_a the_o colic_n the_o gout_n and_o dropsy_n his_o loin_n and_o secret_n crawl_v with_o lice_n and_o a_o stink_n about_o he_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o wring_n and_o torture_n of_o his_o body_n meet_v with_o the_o peevishness_n of_o old_a age_n for_o he_o be_v now_o seventy_o and_o with_o the_o natural_a cruelty_n which_o always_o have_v be_v in_o he_o make_v he_o murderous_o mind_v above_o all_o measure_n insomuch_o that_o he_o put_v to_o death_n divers_a that_o have_v take_v down_o a_o golden_a eagle_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o grow_v near_o to_o his_o end_n and_o see_v himself_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o slay_v his_o son_n antipater_n and_o cause_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n to_o be_v close_v up_o in_o a_o sure_a place_n giving_z command_n to_o slay_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o jew_n true_o and_o real_o to_o sorrow_n at_o his_o death_n vid._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o de_fw-mi bel._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o vers._n 20._o for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n the_o like_a say_n be_v to_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 19_o where_o the_o word_n they_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n which_o joint_o seek_v his_o life_n for_o the_o egyptian_n sake_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a and_o wear_v out_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o be_v in_o midian_a but_o here_o it_n be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o seek_v of_o the_o child_n life_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o herod_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o they_o die_v with_o he_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n who_o in_o flattery_n or_o favour_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o have_v promote_v the_o slaughter_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o have_v seek_v the_o child_n life_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v i_o shall_v therefore_o by_o the_o they_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v herod_n and_o his_o son_n antipater_n joint_o together_o for_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o mischievous_a this_o antipater_n be_v against_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o how_o he_o wrought_v their_o ruin_n and_o misery_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v get_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o throne_n yea_o how_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o father_n because_o he_o think_v he_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n too_o long_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v bloody_o stir_v against_o this_o new_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o for_o fear_v of_o interception_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n he_o die_v but_o five_o day_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o it_o be_v touch_v before_o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o thus_o god_n bring_v this_o bloodliness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o cruelty_n to_o a_o end_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n at_o once_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n together_o and_o thus_o may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o fair_o understand_v take_v the_o child_n and_o return_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o herod_n and_o antipater_n be_v dead_a that_o seek_v his_o life_n ver._n 22._o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n herod_n have_v first_o name_v antipater_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judea_n but_o upon_o detection_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o will_n and_o nominate_v antipas_n and_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o again_o he_o name_v archelaus_n and_o he_o succeed_v he_o a_o man_n not_o likely_a to_o prosper_v in_o a_o throne_n that_o be_v so_o bebloodied_a his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n to_o augustus_n banish_v to_o vienna_n and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v jos._n ant._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 15._o ver._n 23._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n from_o isa._n 11._o 1._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n nezer_n which_o indifferent_o signify_v a_o branch_n and_o the_o city_n nazaret_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n denote_v christ_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v section_n viii_o s._n luke_n chap._n ii_o christ_n show_v his_o wisdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a ver._n 40._o and_o 24._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o compare_v exod._n 2._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o jud._n 16._o 24._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 17._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n exod._n 23._o 15._o 17._o every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o 44._o but_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45._o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v 49._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v house_n must_v must_v must_v must_v must_v must_v or_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n depend_v so_o clear_o upon_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o that_o precede_a that_o that_o be_v make_v good_a to_o lie_v where_o it_o do_v as_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o it_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o whereas_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v unanimous_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n all_o those_o year_n of_o christ_n minority_n which_o intervene_v or_o pass_v between_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a there_o be_v nothing_o possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v come_v between_o to_o interpose_v this_o order_n and_o connexion_n the_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n between_o be_v only_o brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o portion_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v etc._n etc._n two_o year_n old_a he_o be_v when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o he_o abode_n in_o his_o exile_n a_o very_a small_a time_n it_o may_v be_v some_o two_o or_o three_o month_n about_o such_o a_o space_n as_o moses_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o egypt_n in_o his_o father_n house_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o return_v to_o nazareth_n his_o mother_n city_n be_v now_o about_o two_o year_n and_o a_o quarter_n old_a he_o
not_o otherwise_o enter_v into_o familiar_a converse_n and_o communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o may_v not_o use_v any_o commerce_n nor_o any_o converse_n with_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o provide_v of_o meat_n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n marvail_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o discourse_n with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n which_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o woman_n herself_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 28._o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ._n 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 31._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 33._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 37._o and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v 38._o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 43._o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45._o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n 46._o so_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o make_v the_o water_n wine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n 47._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 49._o the_o nobleman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n 51._o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52._o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53._o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n 54._o this_n be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n about_o the_o proper_a time_n place_n and_o order_n of_o this_o story_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n none_o question_v whether_o it_o do_v natural_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o some_o doubt_v whether_o this_o journey_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o galilee_n be_v after_o john_n imprisonment_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o conceive_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v before_o and_o suppose_v that_o this_o voyage_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o matth._n 4._o 12._o mark_v 1._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n but_o it_o be_v before_o that_o and_o before_o john_n be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n ammonius_n among_o the_o ancient_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o grotius_n among_o the_o modern_a to_o mention_v no_o more_o but_o augustine_n jansenius_n alapide_n chemnitius_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v rank_a this_o story_n and_o voyage_n after_o john_n shut_v up_o and_o that_o immediate_o after_o old_a tatianus_n only_o have_v place_v it_o a_o good_a while_n after_o and_o so_o have_v undoubting_o make_v this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o in_o mat._n 4._o 12._o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o story_n and_o time_n of_o it_o be_v precise_o weigh_v it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n be_v the_o very_a same_o mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o it_o will_v also_o give_v some_o illustration_n to_o that_o story_n in_o they_o and_o show_v the_o occasion_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o his_o journey_n for_o 1._o whereas_o those_o two_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v christ_n journey_n into_o galilee_n upon_o john_n imprisonment_n the_o very_a next_o thing_n to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o temptation_n john_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o journey_n thither_o betwixt_o the_o temptation_n and_o john_n commitment_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v there_o in_o galilee_n some_o space_n now_o to_o imagine_v another_o journey_n thither_o again_o and_o that_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o the_o former_a and_o this_o also_o before_o john_n be_v imprison_v will_v make_v that_o place_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n exceed_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o if_o this_o voyage_n in_o john_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o both_o after_o john_n imprisonment_n in_o what_o time_n and_o place_n will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v that_o story_n in_o those_o two_o evangelist_n into_o be_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o john_n be_v yet_o abroad_o and_o not_o yet_o imprison_v when_o jesus_n undertake_v this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n well_o this_o chapter_n bring_v he_o to_o galilee_n and_o the_o next_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o then_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o take_v in_o john_n imprisonment_n after_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v that_o have_v find_v a_o place_n to_o thrust_v it_o in_o but_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o that_o dispute_n let_v but_o the_o present_a section_n and_o the_o subsequent_a till_o the_o next_o passover_n be_v serious_o observe_v and_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v evidence_n sufficient_a by_o their_o very_a contexture_n to_o clear_v this_o order_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o john_n that_o relate_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n journey_n into_o galilee_n compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n speak_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n though_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v those_o two_o evangelist_n say_v the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o when_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o other_o that_o when_o jesus_n hear_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n and_o what_o can_v the_o word_n of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n
heaven_n and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n now_o how_o agree_v this_o if_o they_o be_v good_a he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a then_o lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n also_o in_o their_o word_n rabbi_n eliezer_n say_v if_o israel_n repent_v they_o be_v present_o redeem_v rabbi_n joshua_n say_v to_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o somewhere_o say_v you_o be_v sell_v for_o nought_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v with_o silver_n but_o by_o repentance_n and_o good_a work_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o scruple_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o captivity_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n or_o no._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o text_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o many_o of_o israel_n shall_v repent_v after_o that_o they_o see_v some_o sign_n of_o redemption_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v till_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o redemption_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v the_o jewish_a nation_n hold_v repentance_n a_o ingredient_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v and_o so_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o this_o argumentation_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n do_v but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o even_o upon_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n now_o whereas_o we_o say_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o they_o expect_v that_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o shoul_v be_v translate_v into_o a_o glorious_a condition_n and_o happiness_n shall_v drop_v into_o their_o mouth_n it_o do_v not_o cross_v it_o though_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o have_v thought_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v for_o exceed_v many_o of_o they_o think_v they_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o for_o those_o that_o need_v they_o allot_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o as_o be_v far_o from_o any_o inward_a alteration_n of_o spirit_n or_o change_v of_o mind_n 3._o nor_o do_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n suit_n only_o with_o the_o jew_n own_o maxim_n and_o opinion_n and_o so_o may_v convince_v and_o win_v they_o the_o soon_o but_o it_o also_o agree_v most_o proper_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o term_n be_v understand_v the_o come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o it_o what_o fit_a entertainment_n of_o his_o appear_v than_o repentance_n for_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 18._o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o true_a light_n they_o to_o forsake_v their_o dark_a way_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n for_o man_n redemption_n do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o evil_a against_o man_n how_o fit_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o meet_v this_o great_a mercy_n by_o repent_v of_o his_o own_o evil_a and_o 2._o if_o the_o term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o ceremonious_a administration_n in_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a entertainment_n of_o it_o than_o by_o repentance_n namely_o by_o wash_v purify_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o wash_n purify_n or_o sacrifice_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v have_v and_o such_o external_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o date_n 3._o and_o last_o if_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o call_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o also_o reach_v that_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a kind_n of_o argue_v use_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o call_v in_o they_o know_v will_v be_v their_o own_o cast_v off_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o ii_o a_o second_o thing_n worth_a our_o consideration_n in_o this_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o call_v for_o repentance_n what_o syriack_n word_n he_o use_v speak_v that_o language_n it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o syriack_n translater_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v or_o be_v convert_v but_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_o significant_a and_o pertinent_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o occasion_n the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n concern_v god_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v as_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o jer._n 3._o 9_o amos_n 7._o 3._o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o apply_v to_o man_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o they_o as_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ezek._n 18._o 30._o because_o that_o word_n do_v most_o grammatical_o and_o verbatim_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o repent_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o septuagint_n sometime_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n repentance_n as_o jer._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n do_v first_o signify_v a_o review_v or_o consider_v of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o condition_n as_o lam._n 3._o 40._o and_o so_o brucioli_n do_v render_v it_o in_o the_o italian_a ravedete_fw-la vi_fw-la view_v yourselves_o or_o take_v yourselves_o into_o consideration_n second_o it_o betoken_v a_o grow_a wise_a or_o come_v to_o one_o self_n again_o as_o luk._n 15._o 1._o 7._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v well_o render_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n resipicite_fw-la be_v wise_a again_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o its_o strict_a propriety_n and_o three_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n from_o one_o temper_n to_o another_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o word_n of_o this_o significancy_n do_v give_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a character_n of_o repentance_n both_o against_o the_o misprision_n that_o be_v take_v up_o concern_v it_o by_o their_o tradition_n in_o those_o time_n and_o those_o also_o that_o have_v be_v take_v up_o since_o the_o jew_n do_v place_n much_o of_o repentance_n in_o a_o bare_a confession_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o much_o of_o pardon_n in_o the_o scapegoat_n send_v away_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o much_o in_o endure_v the_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o undoubted_a pardon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o will_v take_v their_o mind_n in_o their_o own_o word_n he_o that_o transgress_v against_o a_o affirmative_a command_n and_o return_n present_o he_o stir_v not_o till_o god_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v return_v o_o you_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o offend_v against_o a_o negative_a command_n repentance_n keep_v he_o off_o from_o punishment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n atone_v for_o he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v for_o to_o day_n he_o will_v expiate_v but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v blaspheme_v repentance_n have_v no_o power_n to_o shield_v he_o from_o punishment_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n â—o_o atone_v for_o he_o nor_o chastisement_n by_o the_o judge_n to_o acquit_v he_o but_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v expiate_v a_o three_o part_n and_o chastisement_n a_o three_o part_n and_o death_n a_o three_o part_n and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v if_o this_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v till_o you_o die_v behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n acquit_v talm._n jerus_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 27._o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o direct_o our_o saviour_n face_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v neither_o be-forgiven_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 12._o 32._o that_o be_v no_o not_o by_o the_o expiation_n of_o death_n as_o they_o conceive_v now_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n they_o mean_v we_o may_v observe_v
have_v join_v to_o they_o and_o come_v out_o with_o they_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o of_o their_o arrival_n there_o moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n be_v call_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n vers_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v down_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n to_o which_o the_o people_n even_o before_o they_o know_v what_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v do_v promise_n to_o obey_v and_o hearken_v not_o by_o rash_a undertake_n to_o perform_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o some_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o tax_v they_o nor_o yet_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o other_o have_v conclude_v upon_o they_o but_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o pious_o conclude_v when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o cross_v himself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v now_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n conduce_v and_o lead_v to_o faith_n still_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o extinguisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n again_o vers_n 9_o and_o be_v charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n which_o according_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n and_o on_o the_o four_o and_o five_o and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v section_n xxvi_o the_o jew_n tenet_n concern_v the_o law_n talm._n in_o maccoth_n rab._n abhuhahh_o ner._n 1._o the_o whole_a law_n say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n in_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n david_n in_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n bring_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eleven_o 1._o to_o walk_v upright_o 2._o to_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o to_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o not_o to_o slander_v 5._o not_o to_o wrong_v a_o neighbour_n 6._o not_o to_o entertain_v or_o raise_v a_o ill_a report_n 7._o to_o vilisie_v a_o reprobate_n 8._o to_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 9_o that_o alter_v not_o his_o oath_n 10._o not_o to_o lend_v to_o usury_n 11._o not_o to_o take_v bribe_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v these_o to_o six_o in_o chap._n 33._o 15._o 1._o to_o walk_v just_o 2._o to_o speak_v righteous_o 3._o to_o refuse_v gain_n of_o oppression_n 4._o to_o shake_v hand_n from_o take_v bribe_n 5._o to_o stop_v the_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n 6._o to_o shut_v the_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n micha_n reduce_v all_o to_o three_o chap._n 6._o 8._o 1._o to_o do_v just_o 2._o to_o love_v mercy_n 3._o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n isaiah_n again_o to_o two_o chap._n 56._o 1._o 1._o keep_v judgement_n 2._o do_v justice_n amos_n to_o one_o chap._n 5._o 4._o seek_v i_o habakkuk_n also_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o chap._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v thus_o the_o jew_n witness_n against_o themselves_o while_o they_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o work_n a_o testimony_n from_o jew_n exceed_o remarkable_a section_n xxvii_o article_n of_o a_o believe_a jew_n creed_n collect_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n 1._o i_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n when_o the_o talmudick_n jew_n make_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v mention_v instant_o before_o wherein_o they_o reduce_v all_o the_o tenor_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o one_o doctrine_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v it_o be_v no_o woad_a if_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o holy_a jew_n under_o the_o law_n look_v for_o salvation_n not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v ready_o learn_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o convince_v they_o of_o by_o their_o disability_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o by_o their_o daily_a carriage_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a of_o their_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o their_o service_n to_o receive_v sanctity_n not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o another_o so_o they_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o altar_n from_o these_o premise_n they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o his_o best_a service_n can_v be_v accept_v as_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o another_o 2._o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o no_o reconciliation_n without_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o nature_n may_v teach_v it_o and_o so_o may_v it_o the_o latter_a also_o and_o lay_v hereto_o moses_n his_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n it_o make_v it_o doubtless_o 3._o i_o believe_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v once_o be_v make_v this_o they_o may_v see_v by_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n aim_v at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v which_o these_o poor_a thing_n can_v not_o do_v no_o less_o do_v their_o jubilec_n year_n intimate_v when_o man_n in_o debt_n and_o bondage_n be_v quit_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o jubilee_n year_n begin_v call_v all_o israel_n to_o think_v of_o a_o jubilee_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n bondage_n into_o which_o mankind_n fall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 4._o i_o believe_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o man_n this_o be_v answerable_a to_o reason_n that_o as_o a_o man_n sin_v so_o a_o man_n shall_v satisfy_v but_o moses_n law_n about_o redemption_n of_o land_n by_o a_o kinsman_n teach_v israel_n to_o expect_v that_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v akin_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o mankind_n shall_v redeem_v for_o he_o mortgage_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n be_v both_o a_o kinsman_n and_o a_o redeemer_n 5._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n this_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o common_a service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o man_n as_o full_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v as_o man_n can_v be_v for_o his_o outward_a function_n yet_o do_v he_o offer_v and_o offer_v again_o for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v unclean_a still_o this_o read_v a_o lecture_n to_o every_o one_o apprehension_n that_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o he_o must_v be_v more_o 6._o i_o believe_v the_o redeemer_n must_v also_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o disability_n of_o beast_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n they_o see_v by_o their_o die_v in_o sacrifice_n one_o after_o another_o and_o yet_o man_n conscience_n cleanse_v never_o the_o better_a the_o unability_n of_o man_n we_o see_v before_o the_o next_o than_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v this_o work_n be_v angel_n but_o they_o israel_n see_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n curtain_n spectator_n only_o and_o not_o actor_n in_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n from_o hence_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o must_v be_v god_n dwell_v with_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o cloud_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n never_o part_v from_o the_o ark._n 7._o i_o believe_v that_o man_n redeemer_n shall_v die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n this_o they_o see_v from_o their_o continue_a bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o all_o thing_n purge_v by_o blood_n this_o the_o heedless_a manslayer_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o see_v that_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n so_o shall_v mankind_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamb_n teach_v they_o no_o less_o 8._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o man_n every_o sacrifice_n read_v this_o lecture_n when_o the_o most_o harmless_a of_o beast_n and_o bird_n be_v offer_v
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v good_a for_o have_v get_v the_o liberty_n of_o retiredness_n say_v 44_o say_v say_v say_v cap._n 42_o 43_o 44_o suetonius_n and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o city_n he_o now_o let_v go_v loose_a all_o the_o vice_n that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o dissemble_v uncleanness_n both_o with_o boy_n and_o girl_n ravish_v both_o of_o wife_n and_o maid_n new_o invent_v art_n of_o lechery_n and_o trade_n of_o lust_n obscene_a bathe_n and_o filthy_a feast_n and_o such_o horribleness_n of_o beastiality_n that_o the_o mention_n thereof_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o christian_n hear_v nay_o rome_n herself_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o none_o such_o till_o this_o very_a time_n §._o his_o cruelty_n and_o how_o forward_v nor_o which_o be_v wonderful_a do_v he_o in_o all_o this_o delicacy_n and_o effeminateness_n remit_v or_o ungive_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o bloodiness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o as_o in_o his_o person_n he_o play_v the_o swine_n in_o capri_n so_o by_o his_o letter_n do_v he_o the_o lion_n at_o rome_n the_o cowardice_n and_o fawn_v of_o the_o senate_n from_o which_o he_o be_v run_v and_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v do_v forward_o his_o inhuman_a disposition_n exceed_v much_o for_o as_o this_o inhumanity_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v what_o mischief_n he_o can_v so_o do_v their_o compliance_n show_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o his_o list_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n say_v 58._o say_v say_v say_v lib._n 58._o dion_z that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o can_v hearty_o eat_v the_o emperor_n flesh_n yet_o when_o cn._n domitius_n and_o camillus_n scribonianus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o year_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o thing_n most_o ridiculous_a come_v to_o pass_v for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v long_o before_o that_o the_o senate_n shall_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n man_n by_o man_n but_o that_o one_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v give_v their_o consent_n this_o year_n they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o of_o their_o own_o offer_n and_o no_o one_o constrain_a they_o be_v swear_v every_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o there_o befall_v also_o a_o thing_n yet_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o for_o they_o decree_v that_o tiberius_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o order_n as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v and_o twenty_o of_o those_o choose_v by_o lot_n and_o weapon_v he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o guard_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o senate_n now_o see_v that_o without_o the_o senate_n house_n all_o be_v well_o guard_v with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n come_v within_o for_o who_o else_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v this_o guard_n add_v but_o for_o themselves_o tiberius_n commend_v their_o forwardness_n and_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o their_o good_a will_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o decline_v as_o a_o thing_n unusual_a for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o put_v sword_n into_o their_o hand_n who_o he_o so_o much_o hate_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v hate_v so_o much_o thus_o dion_n and_o thus_o the_o senate_n take_v in_o their_o own_o net_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v too_o plain_a arm_v tiberius_n with_o suspicion_n hatred_n and_o power_n while_o they_o think_v to_o have_v weapon_v themselves_o a_o far_o mild_a nature_n than_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v miss_v to_o have_v make_v a_o domineer_a use_n of_o such_o a_o opportunity_n when_o their_o visible_a hatred_n have_v show_v he_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o their_o cowardly_a flattery_n have_v show_v he_o his_o power_n and_o how_o he_o make_v advantage_n of_o these_o his_o notion_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n §._o 5._o divers_a cruelty_n sejanus_n his_o high_a exalt_a favourite_n have_v be_v find_v or_o at_o least_o suspect_v by_o he_o to_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v drusus_n by_o his_o set_n on_o and_o he_o have_v the_o last_o year_n be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o that_o certainty_n or_o suspicion_n and_o now_o must_v all_o his_o friend_n creature_n kindred_n and_o adherent_n which_o have_v be_v exceed_v many_o to_o so_o great_a a_o favourite_n come_v to_o the_o same_o reckon_n and_o ruin_n with_o he_o and_o this_o advantage_n have_v the_o old_a politician_n by_o his_o kennel_a in_o the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o country_n that_o both_o he_o may_v be_v as_o impudent_a as_o he_o will_v in_o put_v forward_o his_o design_n for_o his_o letter_n can_v not_o blush_v and_o resolute_a enough_o in_o follow_v they_o to_o their_o accomplish_n for_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o discontent_a city_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o confiscation_n of_o sejanus_n his_o good_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o banishment_n sâ—pra_fw-la tacit._n lib._n 6._o annal._n dion_n ubi_fw-la sâ—pra_fw-la of_o junius_n gallio_n one_o of_o his_o friend_n this_o gallio_n or_o gallenus_n as_o dion_n call_v he_o in_o a_o base_a flattery_n to_o tiberius_n make_v the_o motion_n that_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o guard_n shall_v at_o the_o show_v sit_v in_o the_o knight_n form_n a_o proposal_n more_o full_a of_o simplicity_n and_o fawn_a than_o of_o any_o danger_n or_o suspicion_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o sharp_o take_v up_o for_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n as_o for_o a_o overture_n of_o sedition_n make_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o sejanus_n as_o think_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldier_n by_o hope_n of_o honour_n and_o for_o no_o other_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v gallio_n banish_v to_o lesbos_n but_o recall_v again_o ere_o long_o because_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o pleasentnesâ—_n of_o the_o island_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o custody_n in_o the_o magistrate_n house_n the_o same_o letter_n thunderbolt_n sestius_n paconius_n and_o either_o they_o or_o the_o next_o do_v as_o much_o for_o latiaris_n the_o betrayer_n of_o sabinus_n and_o short_o be_v the_o like_a come_v for_o caecilianus_n a_o senator_n quintus_z servaeus_n once_o praetor_n and_o minutius_n thermus_n a_o knight_n and_o if_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o same_o black_a bill_n yet_o do_v julius_n africanus_n and_o seius_n quadratus_n come_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n §._o 6._o strange_a accuse_v thus_o come_v his_o packet_n very_o frequent_a to_o the_o senate_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o but_o write_v in_o some_o man_n blood_n or_o other_o he_o be_v canker_a and_o crafty_a enough_o to_o accuse_v and_o pretend_v and_o the_o senate_n so_o officious_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o as_o to_o condemn_v and_o execute_v and_o happy_a have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o city_n be_v have_v he_o rest_v there_o to_o have_v be_v accuser_n only_o himself_o but_o his_o subtle_a policy_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n and_o practise_v it_o and_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o it_o to_o set_v such_o division_n and_o sow_v such_o seed_n of_o accusation_n among_o the_o people_n that_o now_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o affect_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o accuse_v impeach_n and_o charge_v one_o another_o and_o to_o contrive_v and_o compass_v each_o other_o death_n cruel_a and_o inhuman_a that_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o divide_v and_o imbroile_v his_o own_o people_n and_o subject_n to_o destroy_v each_o other_o that_o the_o clear_a way_n may_v be_v make_v to_o his_o tyranny_n through_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o can_v think_v himself_o a_o absolute_a prince_n nor_o true_o happy_a unless_o his_o people_n die_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o live_v in_o misery_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o think_v of_o a_o invisible_a hand_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o deplorate_a condition_n of_o the_o city_n and_o state_n wrought_v and_o bring_v upon_o she_o by_o her_o own_o prince_n that_o she_o now_o perish_v daily_a and_o sad_o by_o her_o false_a accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o at_o this_o very_a time_n by_o false_a accusation_n and_o unjust_a condemn_v she_o have_v destroy_v and_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o say_v tacitus_n do_v tiberius_n incite_v the_o chief_a man_n to_o mischief_n admonish_v c._n caestius_n mischief_n tiberius_n incite_v the_o chies_a man_n to_o mischief_n the_o father_n to_o tell_v the_o senate_n what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o caestius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o accuse_v a_o bane_n which_o those_o time_n bring_v forth_o when_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o senate_n will_v practice_v most_o base_a accusation_n some_o open_o many_o secret_o nor_o can_v you_o then_o discern_v stranger_n from_o kinsman_n friend_n from_o man_n unknown_a nor_o what_o be_v new_a nor_o what_o be_v obscure_a
danger_n themselves_o here_o be_v a_o prize_n for_o the_o greedy_a appetite_n of_o tiberius_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o best_a rank_n and_o purse_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o lurch_n and_o their_o money_n lend_v fall_v into_o forfeiture_n because_o of_o their_o unlawful_a lend_n the_o guilty_a senate_n obtain_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n and_o eighteen_o month_n be_v allow_v for_o bring_v in_o of_o all_o man_n account_n in_o which_o time_n the_o scarcity_n of_o money_n do_v pinch_v the_o more_o when_o every_o one_o debt_n do_v come_v to_o rifle_v and_o in_o the_o nick_n of_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a disturbance_n about_o buy_v land_n which_o before_o be_v invent_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o former_a complaint_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v glad_a to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n by_o lend_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o people_n gratis_o for_o three_o year_n §_o 3._o tiberius_n still_o cruel_a with_o this_o one_o dram_n of_o humanity_n he_o mingle_v many_o ounce_n of_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o considius_n proculus_n as_o he_o be_v celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n without_o fear_n and_o with_o festivity_n be_v hale_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o condemn_v and_o his_o sister_n sancia_n interdict_v fire_n and_o water_n pompeia_n maâ—rina_n banish_v and_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n condemn_v and_o slay_v themselves_o but_o this_o year_n there_o be_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o slaughter_a by_o name_n for_o now_o their_o number_n grow_v numberless_a all_o that_o be_v imprison_v and_o accuse_v for_o conspiracy_n with_o sejanus_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v every_o mother_n son_n now_o say_v my_o author_n there_o lay_v a_o infinite_a massacre_n of_o all_o sex_n age_n condition_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a either_o disperse_v or_o together_o on_o heap_n nor_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o comfort_n bewail_v or_o behold_v they_o any_o more_o but_o a_o guard_n fetch_v which_o for_o the_o great_a grief_n abuse_v the_o putrify_a body_n till_o they_o be_v hale_v into_o tiber_n and_o there_o left_a to_o sink_v or_o swim_v for_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o touch_v or_o bury_v they_o so_o far_o be_v common_a humanity_n banish_v and_o pity_v deny_v even_o after_o death_n revenge_n be_v unsatisfied_a when_o it_o have_v revenge_v and_o cruelty_n extend_v beyond_o itself_o nor_o do_v the_o accuser_n speed_v better_a than_o the_o accuse_v for_o he_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o under_o that_o colour_n of_o justice_n and_o retaliation_n satisfy_v his_o cruelty_n both_o way_n to_o the_o great_a extent_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o with_o admiration_n never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o bloody_a city_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o that_o ever_o a_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o universal_o bend_v one_o against_o another_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n one_o of_o another_o and_o further_a their_o own_o misery_n when_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a already_o in_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o all_o a_o fit_a instrument_n can_v not_o the_o tyrant_n have_v desire_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n than_o themselves_o nor_o when_o he_o have_v they_o so_o pliable_a to_o their_o own_o mischief_n do_v he_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n or_o let_v they_o be_v idle_a for_o as_o he_o see_v accusation_n increase_v so_o do_v he_o increase_v his_o law_n to_o breed_v more_o insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v capital_a for_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v fall_v before_o or_o near_o the_o image_n of_o augustus_n or_o for_o any_o man_n to_o carry_v either_o coin_n or_o ring_n into_o the_o stew_n or_o house_n of_o office_n if_o it_o bear_v upon_o it_o the_o image_n of_o tiberius_n §._o 3._o a_o wicked_a accusation_n who_o can_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o vexation_n to_o suffer_v upon_o such_o foolish_a accusation_n or_o upon_o other_o more_o solid_a but_o as_o false_a as_o these_o be_v foolish_a that_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o sextus_n marius_n a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o as_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o emperor_n so_o of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o this_o one_o action_n of_o a_o strange_a vainglory_n and_o revenge_n have_v take_v a_o displeasure_n at_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o invit_v he_o to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o detain_v he_o feast_v two_o day_n together_o and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o pull_v his_o house_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o on_o the_o next_o he_o build_v it_o up_o far_o fair_a and_o large_a than_o before_o the_o honest_a man_n when_o he_o return_v home_o find_v what_o be_v do_v admire_v at_o the_o speed_n of_o the_o work_n rejoice_v at_o the_o change_n of_o his_o house_n but_o can_v not_o learn_v who_o have_v do_v the_o deed_n at_o the_o last_o marius_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o this_o intent_n to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v he_o a_o displeasure_n or_o a_o pleasure_n as_o he_o shall_v deserve_v it_o ah_o blind_a marius_n and_o too_o indulgent_a to_o thou_o own_o humour_n see_v thou_o not_o the_o same_o power_n of_o tiberius_n over_o thou_o and_o thy_o fortune_n pin_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n as_o thy_o neighbour_n upon_o thou_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o fortune_n read_v he_o the_o same_o lecture_n that_o his_o fancy_n have_v do_v another_o for_o have_v a_o young_a beautiful_a daughter_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o on_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v cast_v a_o eye_n and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o father_n spy_v it_o he_o remove_v she_o to_o another_o place_n and_o keep_v she_o there_o close_a and_o at_o distance_n lest_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v violate_v by_o he_o who_o must_v have_v no_o denial_n tiberius_n imagine_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v indeed_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n he_o turn_v it_o to_o hate_v and_o revenge_n and_o cause_v marius_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n who_o he_o keep_v so_o close_o and_o both_o father_n and_o daughter_n be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o both_o together_o §_o 5._o a_o miserable_a life_n and_o death_n in_o these_o so_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a time_n when_o nothing_o be_v safe_a nothing_o secure_a when_o silence_n and_o innocency_n be_v no_o protection_n nor_o to_o accuse_v no_o more_o safeguard_n than_o to_o be_v accuse_v but_o when_o all_o thing_n go_v at_o the_o emperor_n will_n and_o that_o will_v always_o cruel_a what_o course_n can_v any_o man_n take_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v and_o what_o way_n be_v entangle_v to_o extricate_v himself_o the_o emperor_n frown_n be_v death_n and_o his_o favour_n little_o better_a to_o be_v accuse_v be_v condemnation_n and_o to_o accuse_v be_v often_o as_o much_o that_o now_o very_a many_o find_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n but_o by_o die_v nor_o to_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n of_o other_o but_o by_o be_v cruel_a to_o themselves_o for_o though_o self-murder_n be_v always_o hold_v for_o a_o roman_a valour_n yet_o now_o be_v it_o become_v a_o mere_a necessity_n man_n choose_v that_o miserable_a exigent_n to_o avoid_v a_o worse_o as_o they_o suppose_v and_o a_o present_a end_n to_o escape_v future_a evil_n so_o do_v asinius_n gallus_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o one_o and_o nerva_n the_o other_o this_o gallus_n about_o three_o year_n ago_o come_v to_o tiberius_n upon_o a_o embassy_n be_v fair_o entertain_v and_o royal_o feast_v by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o very_a interim_n he_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o senate_n in_o his_o accusation_n such_o be_v the_o tyrant_n friendship_n and_o so_o sour_a sauce_n have_v poor_a asinius_n to_o his_o dainty_a fare_n a_o thing_n both_o inhuman_a and_o unusual_a that_o a_o man_n the_o same_o day_n shall_v eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o senate_n upon_o the_o emperor_n accusation_n a_o officer_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o away_o a_o prisoner_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v but_o late_o go_v ambassador_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v thus_o betray_v think_v it_o vain_a to_o beg_v for_o life_n for_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v deny_v he_o but_o he_o beg_v that_o he_o may_v present_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v deny_v also_o for_o the_o bloody_a emperor_n delight_v not_o in_o blood_n and_o death_n only_o but_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v cause_v other_o man_n misery_n though_o it_o be_v their_o life_n so_o have_v once_o commit_v one_o of_o
exercise_v the_o pen_n of_o christian_n apply_v it_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n part_n ii_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n §._o a_o commotion_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v by_o pilate_n beside_o the_o tumult_n mention_v before_o cause_v by_o pilate_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o some_o image_n of_o caesar_n josephus_n have_v also_o name_v another_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o spleen_n and_o rancour_n of_o he_o against_o that_o people_n which_o because_o eusebius_n have_v place_v it_o at_o this_o year_n be_v it_o recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n upon_o his_o chronology_n pilate_n a_o constant_a enemy_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n seek_v and_o dog_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o displeasure_n that_o the_o displeasure_n may_v provoke_v they_o to_o do_v something_o that_o will_v redound_v to_o their_o own_o disadvantage_n at_o this_o time_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o great_a work_n of_o a_o aquaduct_n or_o watercourse_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v the_o water_n thither_o from_o a_o place_n two_o hundred_o furlong_n or_o five_o and_o twenty_o mile_n off_o as_o josephus_n reckon_v it_o in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o another_o he_o cross_v himself_o and_o double_v the_o measure_n to_o four_o hundred_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o take_v the_o money_n out_o of_o their_o corban_n or_o holy_a treasure_n to_o expend_v upon_o this_o his_o fancy_n the_o people_n displease_v with_o what_o be_v do_v come_v together_o by_o multitude_n some_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o work_n and_o other_o plain_o against_o pilate_n for_o they_o of_o old_a do_v know_v his_o condition_n that_o his_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o his_o aquaduct_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v nail_v to_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o rite_n but_o he_o suborn_v some_o of_o his_o soldier_n in_o the_o common_a garb_n and_o garment_n and_o they_o hide_v club_n under_o their_o coat_n dispose_v themselves_o so_o about_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o have_v they_o within_o they_o and_o then_o when_o the_o people_n continue_v still_o in_o their_o outrage_n and_o rail_n upon_o a_o signal_n give_v they_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o beat_v without_o distinction_n all_o before_o they_o both_o those_o that_o be_v seditious_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o many_o die_v in_o the_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n depart_v away_o sore_o wound_v this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o story_n in_o josephus_n in_o antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 4._o &_o bell._n judaic_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o which_o history_n by_o baronius_n to_o omit_v his_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o pilate_n about_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o indifferent_a i_o can_v pass_v these_o two_o thing_n without_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o say_v that_o pilate_n take_v the_o head_n of_o his_o watercourse_n three_o hundred_o furlong_n off_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o such_o sum_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o story_n be_v relate_v but_o in_o the_o one_o two_o hundred_o and_o in_o the_o other_o four_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o greek_a read_v the_o transition_n to_o the_o next_o story_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o cap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n agrippa_n the_o accuser_n of_o herod_n go_v to_o tiberius_n etc._n etc._n his_o latin_a read_v it_o atque_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la accusator_fw-la herodis_fw-la agrippa_n etc._n etc._n lose_v both_o scantling_n of_o the_o time_n which_o the_o author_n have_v give_v and_o eusebius_n follow_v and_o seem_v to_o bring_v agrippa_n to_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o pilate_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o tiberius_n have_v the_o same_o josephus_n place_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n although_o he_o have_v name_v it_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o vitellius_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o year_n but_o such_o transposition_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n with_o he_o this_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o trachonitis_n gaulonitis_n and_o batanaea_n he_o die_v in_o the_o city_n julias_n and_o be_v inter_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o funeral_n pomp_n his_o tetrarchy_n be_v add_v to_o syria_n but_o the_o tribute_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v within_o itself_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxvi_o and_o of_o tiberius_n xxi_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3963._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 788._o consul_n c._n cestius_n gallus_n m._n servilius_n rufus_n part_n i._n §._o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n vitellius_n their_o friend_n vitellius_n the_o last_o year_n consul_n at_o rome_n be_v send_v this_o year_n proconsul_n into_o syria_n to_o govern_v that_o and_o judea_n which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o that_o province_n a_o man_n more_o honourable_a abroad_o than_o at_o his_o own_o door_n renown_v in_o his_o youth_n but_o ignominious_a in_o his_o old_a age_n brave_a in_o rule_v in_o foreign_a part_n but_o base_a in_o officiousness_n and_o flattery_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n whether_o induce_v by_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o festival_n or_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o concourse_n to_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o dominion_n collect_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n and_o to_o disperse_v among_o they_o his_o command_n or_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n let_v he_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o so_o well_o do_v he_o like_o his_o entertainment_n and_o the_o people_n that_o have_v give_v it_o he_o that_o he_o remit_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o toll_n or_o impost_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o he_o permit_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o high-priest_n garment_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o hircanus_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n have_v build_v a_o tower_n near_o unto_o the_o temple_n and_o live_v in_o it_o himself_o and_o after_o he_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n he_o lay_v up_o there_o those_o holy_a garment_n which_o they_o only_o may_v wear_v as_o in_o a_o place_n most_o convenient_a both_o where_o to_o put_v they_o on_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o put_v they_o off_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o city_n but_o herod_n in_o after_o time_n seize_v upon_o that_o tower_n and_o repair_v it_o and_o name_v it_o antonia_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a antony_n he_o seize_v also_o upon_o the_o custody_n of_o those_o robe_n when_o he_o find_v they_o there_o and_o so_o also_o do_v archelaus_n his_o son_n but_o the_o roman_n depose_v of_o archelaus_n and_o usurp_a his_o whole_a dominion_n if_o reassume_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v bestow_v before_o may_v be_v call_v usurpation_n they_o also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v keep_v these_o sacred_a garment_n under_o their_o hand_n lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o room_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o tower_n set_v up_o a_o candle_n there_o every_o day_n seven_o day_n before_o any_o of_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o by_o the_o same_o keeper_n and_o purify_v because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o heathen_a hand_n and_o use_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o restore_v the_o second_o and_o lay_v up_o as_o before_o vitellius_n gracious_o restore_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a but_o joseph_n who_o be_v also_o call_v caiaphas_n who_o shall_v have_v first_o wear_v they_o after_o be_v remove_v by_o he_o from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la place_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o thus_o be_v one_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n of_o our_o saviour_n judge_v himself_o and_o the_o next_o year_n and_o by_o this_o same_o vitellius_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o judge_v also_o part_n ii_o §._o 1._o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n a_o rebellion_n in_o parthia_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o year_n have_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n place_v the_o spleen_n of_o sejanus_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v some_o year_n before_o and_o the_o spleen_n of_o herod_n against_o james_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v some_o year_n after_o and_o 8._o and_o and_o and_o in_o chron._n mundi_fw-la l._n 8._o massaeus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n have_v place_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v no_o body_n know_v when_o a_o story_n first_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n as_o the_o common_a cry_n go_v of_o it_o but_o invent_v indeed_o by_o
at_o last_o he_o do_v which_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a impostor_n 5._o joseph_n ant._n l._n 18_o c._n 5._o see_v how_o egesippus_fw-la relate_v this_o story_n de_fw-fr excid_n hieros_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o among_o the_o samaritan_n simon_n magus_n as_o like_a as_o any_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o in_o mount_n gerizim_n he_o can_v show_v they_o holy_a vessel_n which_o moses_n have_v hide_v and_o lay_v up_o there_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o credulous_a vulgar_a meet_v by_o multitude_n at_o a_o certain_a village_n call_v tirathaba_n intend_v when_o their_o company_n be_v full_a to_o go_v see_v these_o sacred_a relic_n but_o pilate_n beforehand_o take_v the_o passage_n with_o his_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o assemble_v some_o he_o slay_v other_o he_o take_v captive_a and_o the_o rest_n flee_v of_o those_o that_o he_o captive_v he_o cause_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o principal_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o fact_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o samaria_n accuse_v he_o to_o vitellius_n who_o command_v he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o emperor_n what_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o make_v marcellus_n a_o friend_n of_o his_o own_o the_o governor_n of_o judea_n but_o before_o pilate_n come_v to_o rome_n tiberius_n be_v dead_a yet_o have_v eusebius_n put_v off_o the_o testimony_n that_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v to_o tiberius_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o he_o till_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v a_o relation_n doubtful_a in_o itself_o but_o more_o than_o doubtful_a in_o the_o issue_n for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o pilate_n bare_a witness_n to_o the_o work_n and_o wonder_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o resurrection_n which_o yet_o to_o believe_v require_v a_o better_a evidence_n than_o i_o can_v find_v any_o yet_o second_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v pretend_v for_o this_o his_o certificate_n by_o 7._o by_o by_o by_o in_o anacephal_a in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 7._o hegesippus_n can_v be_v that_o original_a one_o that_o tertullian_n and_o out_o of_o he_o eusebius_n do_v mention_n because_o it_o be_v endorse_v to_o claudius_n and_o not_o to_o tiberius_n three_o though_o both_o these_o be_v confess_v and_o agree_v unto_o that_o pilate_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o tiberius_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o letter_n or_o some_o other_o that_o tertullian_n have_v see_v yet_o can_v i_o never_o find_v the_o emperor_n of_o so_o good_a a_o nature_n and_o respective_a a_o disposition_n as_o to_o give_v the_o desert_n of_o goodness_n its_o due_a be_v it_o never_o so_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a or_o be_v it_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o four_o and_o last_o that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o which_o may_v just_o hinder_v the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o be_v what_o be_v add_v in_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o the_o story_n that_o tiberius_n refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o senate_n with_o his_o vote_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o god_n and_o christianity_n among_o their_o holy_a thing_n the_o senate_n cross_v he_o in_o it_o with_o flat_a contrariety_n because_o pilate_n have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o they_o now_o in_o the_o story_n that_o have_v be_v relate_v before_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o other_o story_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o other_o year_n it_o be_v but_o too_o miserable_o evident_a that_o the_o senate_n be_v in_o too_o great_a a_o fear_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o tyrant_n than_o to_o dare_v to_o affront_v he_o so_o palpable_o and_o plain_o pilate_n after_o this_o as_o 41._o as_o as_o as_o chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la chr._n 41._o eusebius_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n fall_v into_o many_o misery_n end_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o common_a and_o desperate_a roman_a remedy_n against_o distress_n chron._n distress_n distress_n distress_n in_o chron._n cassiodorus_n have_v place_v his_o death_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o publicola_n and_o nerva_n and_o the_o common_a report_n have_v give_v it_o in_o that_o the_o place_n be_v vienna_n §._o 2._o agrippa_z his_o journey_n to_o rome_n this_o agrippa_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n who_o die_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v sufficient_o try_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n heretofore_o but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v now_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o he_o have_v live_v in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o familiarity_n of_o drusus_n the_o son_n of_o tiberius_n that_o great_a acquaintance_n cause_v great_a expense_n partly_o in_o his_o own_o port_n and_o pomp_n and_o partly_o in_o gift_n and_o beneficence_n bestow_v upon_o other_o when_o drusus_n die_v than_o agrippa_n estate_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o his_o hope_n also_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v from_o rome_n into_o judea_n for_o debt_n and_o poverty_n and_o thence_o into_o a_o certain_a tower_n in_o idumea_n for_o shame_n and_o discontent_n his_o wife_n cyprus_n by_o solicitation_n and_o sue_n to_o herodias_n obtain_v herod_n favour_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o tiberius_n make_v a_o chief_a governor_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o allowance_n give_v he_o for_o his_o diet._n but_o this_o last_v not_o long_o ere_o herod_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o whereupon_o he_o remove_v away_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o flaccus_n the_o then_o governor_n of_o syria_n who_o have_v be_v his_o old_a acquaintance_n at_o rome_n long_o he_o have_v not_o continue_v there_o neither_o but_o aristobulus_n his_o brother_n wrought_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o abode_n there_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o ptolomais_n intend_v to_o have_v set_v from_o thence_o for_o italy_n but_o be_v force_v to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v borrow_v some_o money_n before_o be_v now_o furnish_v and_o ship_v he_o be_v again_o stop_v by_o herennius_n capito_n the_o governor_n of_o jamnia_n for_o some_o money_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o treasury_n of_o tiberius_n and_o what_o must_v he_o do_v now_o he_o must_v not_o go_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o sum_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v it_o than_o he_o can_v go_v for_o want_n of_o more_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o obey_v the_o arrest_n while_o it_o be_v day_n but_o at_o may_v he_o cut_v cable_n and_o set_v away_o for_o alexandria_n there_o he_o renew_v his_o borrow_n again_o of_o alexander_n alabarcha_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o five_o talent_n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la and_o now_o this_o year_n namely_o as_o josephus_n note_v it_o the_o year_n before_o tiberius_n his_o death_n he_o set_v away_o for_o italy_n again_o this_o alabarcha_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o title_n of_o man_n that_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n for_o i_o observe_v that_o as_o josephus_n in_o one_o place_n call_v it_o alabarcha_n and_o alabarchus_n so_o in_o another_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fix_v it_o thereby_o as_o a_o title_n rather_o to_o any_o man_n that_o bear_v such_o a_o office_n than_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n to_o any_o man_n at_o all_o and_o if_o conjecture_n may_v read_v its_o denotation_n and_o etymology_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o arabic_a article_n al_n which_o they_o fix_v before_o all_o their_o noun_n and_o the_o egyptian_a word_n abrech_n which_o in_o that_o language_n import_v dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o proclamation_n before_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 43._o agrippa_n be_v arrive_v at_o puteoli_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o capri_n to_o certify_v he_o of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o there_o tiberius_n give_v he_o admission_n and_o entertainment_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n till_o letter_n from_o herennius_n capito_n spoil_v that_o cheer_n for_o the_o emperor_n understand_v by_o they_o how_o he_o have_v slip_v the_o collar_n at_o jamnia_n from_o his_o officer_n and_o from_o his_o own_o debt_n he_o do_v flat_o forbid_v he_o any_o more_o access_n unto_o he_o till_o the_o money_n be_v pay_v now_o be_v agrippa_n in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o for_o there_o be_v no_o palter_v with_o tiberius_n though_o there_o be_v with_o capito_n and_o no_o shift_v from_o capri_n though_o he_o have_v find_v such_o a_o opportunity_n at_o jamnia_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thought_n to_o be_v entertain_v for_o now_o his_o
her_o husband_n promotion_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v yoke_v the_o mother_n of_o sex_n papinius_n that_o make_v she_o own_o lust_n her_o son_n overthrow_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o papinius_n that_o be_v the_o last_o year_n consul_n or_o his_o son_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o family_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n worth_a inquire_v but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v infortunate_a he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n for_o she_o cause_v his_o end_n as_o she_o have_v give_v he_o his_o beginning_n she_o be_v late_o divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n betake_v herself_o unto_o her_o son_n who_o with_o flattery_n and_o looseness_n she_o bring_v to_o perpetrate_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v but_o his_o own_o death_n the_o consequent_a argue_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v incest_n for_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n his_o mother_n be_v accuse_v for_o the_o occasion_n be_v banish_v the_o city_n for_o ten_o year_n till_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o her_o other_o son_n youth_n be_v past_a and_o over_o part_n ii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §._o 1._o preparation_n of_o war_n against_o aretas_n the_o terrible_a and_o bitter_a message_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o vitellius_n against_o king_n aretas_n must_v be_v obey_v though_o more_o of_o necessity_n than_o of_o any_o zeal_n of_o vitellius_n in_o herod_n quarrel_n he_o therefore_o raise_v what_o force_n he_o account_v fit_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n in_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o for_o his_o safety_n with_o the_o enemy_n march_v towards_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o war_n intend_v to_o lead_v his_o army_n through_o judea_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o this_o intention_n by_o the_o humble_a supplication_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o take_v on_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n to_o have_v any_o image_n and_o picture_n bring_v into_o their_o country_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o roman_n arm_n and_o banner_n the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o general_n be_v easy_o overtreat_v and_o command_v his_o army_n another_o way_n he_o himself_o with_o herod_n and_o his_o friend_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o remove_v jonathan_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o place_v theophilus_n his_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v say_v josephus_n at_o a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o name_v not_o which_o and_o vitellius_n have_v stay_v there_o three_o day_n on_o the_o four_o receive_v letter_n concern_v tiberius_n his_o death_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o reader_n whether_o this_o festival_n be_v the_o passover_n or_o pentecost_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n since_o tiberius_n die_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o march_n as_o the_o roman_a historian_n do_v general_o agree_v it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o till_o pentecost_n which_o be_v eight_o or_o nine_o week_n after_o for_o all_o the_o empire_n must_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a be_v swear_v unto_o the_o new_a prince_n as_o vitellius_n upon_o the_o tiding_n do_v swear_v judea_n and_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v have_v breed_v some_o unconvenience_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o intelligence_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o quick_a as_o to_o get_v from_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n between_o the_o middle_n of_o march_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n vitellius_n upon_o the_o tiding_n recall_v his_o army_n again_o and_o dispose_v and_o billete_v they_o in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o they_o have_v winter_v for_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o caius_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o tiberius_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o aretas_n and_o herod_n you_o may_v guess_v how_o this_o news_n be_v brook_v by_o the_o arabian_a king_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o look_v for_o if_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o himself_o speak_v for_o hear_v of_o the_o preparation_n of_o vitellius_n against_o he_o and_o consult_v with_o wizard_n and_o augury_n this_o army_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o arabia_n for_o some_o of_o the_o commander_n shall_v die_v either_o he_o that_o command_v the_o war_n or_o he_o that_o undertake_v it_o or_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v undertake_v mean_v either_o tiberius_n vitellius_n or_o herod_n §._o 2._o a_o omen_n to_o agrippa_n in_o chain_n such_o another_o wizardly_a presage_n of_o the_o emperor_n death_n have_v agrippa_n at_o rome_n as_o josephus_n also_o relate_v who_o relate_v the_o former_a for_o as_o he_o stand_v bind_v before_o the_o palace_n lean_v deject_o upon_o a_o tree_n among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v prisoner_n with_o he_o a_o owl_n come_v and_o sit_v in_o that_o tree_n to_o which_o he_o lean_v which_o a_o german_a see_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v there_o bind_v he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o purple_a and_o lean_v there_o and_o understand_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o enlargement_n promotion_n to_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n and_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o bird_n again_o he_o shall_v die_v within_o five_o day_n after_o and_o thus_o will_v the_o credulity_n of_o superstition_n have_v the_o very_a bird_n to_o foretell_v tiberius_n his_o end_n from_o the_o phoenix_n to_o the_o owl_n the_o roman_a story_n again_o §._o 1._o tiberius_n near_o his_o end_n twice_o only_o do_v tiberius_n proffer_v to_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o it_o but_o return_v never_o the_o late_a time_n be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o his_o end_n for_o be_v come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o appian_n ride_v this_o prodigy_n as_o he_o take_v it_o affright_v he_o back_o he_o have_v a_o tame_a serpent_n which_o come_v to_o feed_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o find_v he_o eat_v up_o by_o pismire_n upon_o which_o ominous_a accident_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o trust_v himself_o among_o the_o multitude_n he_o sudden_o retire_v back_o to_o campany_n and_o at_o astura_n he_o fall_v sick_a from_o thence_o he_o remove_v to_o circeii_n and_o thence_o to_o misenum_n carry_v out_o his_o infirmity_n so_o well_o that_o he_o abate_v not_o a_o whit_n of_o his_o former_a sport_n banquet_n and_o voluptuousness_n whether_o for_o dissimulation_n or_o for_o habitual_a intemperance_n or_o upon_o thrasyllus_n his_o prediction_n let_v who_o will_v determine_v he_o use_v to_o mock_v at_o physic_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o those_o that_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o will_v ask_v other_o man_n counsel_n what_o be_v good_a or_o hurtful_a for_o their_o own_o body_n §._o 2._o his_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n but_o weakness_n at_o the_o last_o give_v he_o warn_v of_o his_o end_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o his_o successor_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o perplexity_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o thought_n for_o who_o shall_v he_o choose_v the_o son_n of_o drusus_n be_v too_o young_a the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n be_v too_o well_o belove_v and_o claudius_n be_v too_o soft_a shall_v he_o choose_v the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o it_o may_v help_v to_o disgrace_v his_o judgement_n shall_v he_o choose_v the_o middle_n he_o may_v chance_v to_o disgrace_v his_o own_o memory_n among_o the_o people_n and_o for_o he_o to_o look_v elsewhere_o be_v to_o disgrace_v the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n thus_o do_v he_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o seriousness_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o his_o main_a aim_n and_o respect_n be_v at_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o family_n honour_n well_o something_o he_o must_v pretend_v to_o give_v countenance_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a in_o fine_a his_o great_a deliberation_n conclude_v in_o this_o easy_a issue_n namely_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n to_o design_n his_o successor_n and_o in_o a_o auspicium_fw-la of_o his_o own_o hatch_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n that_o shall_v come_v first_o in_o to_o he_o upon_o the_o next_o morning_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v caius_z it_o show_v no_o great_a reality_n nor_o earnestness_n for_o the_o common_a good_a in_o he_o at_o all_o when_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o must_v sway_v his_o judgement_n and_o such_o a_o trifle_n be_v the_o cast_a voice_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o moment_n his_o affection_n be_v more_o to_o young_a tiberius_n his_o nephew_n but_o his_o policy_n reflect_v more_o upon_o caius_n he_o have_v rather_o tiberius_n
will_v he_o have_v the_o month_n september_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n place_v he_o in_o the_o calendar_n next_o augustus_n his_o grandmother_n antonia_n he_o also_o dignify_v and_o deify_v equal_o with_o livia_n and_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n his_o uncle_n claudius_n he_o honour_v with_o partnership_n with_o he_o in_o the_o consulship_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o partner_n tiberius_n with_o adoption_n to_o put_v he_o in_o future_a hope_n now_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o present_a one_o and_o he_o title_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o youth_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n belike_o when_o he_o have_v put_v he_o beside_o his_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o men._n but_o as_o for_o his_o sister_n the_o sequel_n show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o dote_a and_o lust_n than_o pure_a brotherly_a affection_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o show_v these_o expression_n that_o in_o all_o oath_n that_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o this_o must_v be_v one_o clause_n to_o which_o they_o must_v swear_v that_o they_o neither_o account_v themselves_o nor_o their_o child_n dear_a than_o caius_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o this_o in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o consul_n which_o he_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o caius_n and_o his_o sister_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a popularity_n use_v he_o likewise_o to_o the_o people_n release_n the_o condemn_v and_o recall_v the_o banish_a condemn_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o enormity_n in_o judicature_n and_o banish_v all_o incentives_n to_o evil_a manner_n forgive_a his_o own_o private_a grievance_n and_o satisfy_v for_o injury_n do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a state_n be_v sick_a in_o the_o sickness_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n §._o 9_o caius_n beginning_n to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o colour_n not_o to_o insist_v long_o upon_o the_o vizor_n of_o this_o dissembler_n but_o to_o take_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o not_o as_o he_o seem_v his_o nature_n begin_v more_o evident_o to_o show_v itself_o after_o his_o recovery_n of_o his_o sickness_n mention_v and_o then_o the_o state_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v sick_a indeed_o his_o beginning_n be_v in_o lightness_n sport_n and_o lavish_v of_o money_n but_o his_o proceed_n be_v in_o bestiality_n cruelty_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n his_o banquet_n play_n sword-fights_a fight_v of_o beast_n as_o 400_o bear_n and_o as_o many_o other_o african_a wild_a beast_n at_o one_o time_n his_o music_n show_v strictness_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o expensiveness_n in_o all_o insomuch_o that_o he_o spend_v above_o twenty_o million_o in_o such_o vanity_n in_o less_o than_o three_o year_n may_v be_v think_v as_o virtue_n in_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o he_o mingle_v between_o §._o 10._o caius_z cruel_a the_o recovery_n of_o the_o emperor_n caius_n from_o that_o disease_n under_o which_o we_o leave_v he_o ere_o while_n prove_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o the_o death_n of_o divers_a for_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o colour_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o inside_n of_o his_o barbarous_a nature_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v hide_v under_o strange_a dissimulation_n p._n asranius_n petitus_fw-la a_o plebeian_n and_o atanius_n secundus_fw-la a_o knight_n have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n in_o the_o emperor_n sickness_n partly_o in_o flattery_n partly_o in_o hope_n of_o reward_n the_o one_o that_o he_o will_v die_v on_o condition_n the_o prince_n may_v recover_v and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n in_o combat_n on_o the_o same_o condition_n caius_n understanding_n of_o this_o obligation_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v have_v neither_o of_o they_o perjure_a see_v he_o be_v now_o well_o again_o constrain_v they_o both_o to_o perform_v their_o vow_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repent_v their_o flattery_n with_o repentance_n too_o late_o and_o vain_a and_o to_o a_o reward_n clean_a contrary_n to_o their_o expectation_n nor_o be_v his_o cruelty_n any_o whit_n less_o though_o for_o very_a shame_n it_o must_v be_v better_a dissemble_v to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o noble_a silanus_n a_o man_n hate_v of_o he_o for_o the_o two_o main_a thing_n that_o in_o humane_a society_n be_v the_o tie_n of_o love_n virtue_n and_o alliance_n and_o so_o indign_o use_v he_o that_o he_o find_v no_o way_n to_o regain_v his_o love_n nor_o any_o better_a to_o avoid_v his_o hate_n than_o to_o murder_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n claudia_n the_o daughter_n of_o silanus_n be_v his_o wife_n but_o he_o divorce_v she_o from_o he_o and_o take_v cornelia_n orestilla_n from_o her_o husband_n calpurnius_n piso_n on_o their_o very_a wedding_n day_n where_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnisation_n and_o he_o keep_v she_o not_o two_o month_n but_o send_v she_o to_o her_o piso_n again_o §._o 11._o young_a tiberius_n bring_v to_o a_o miseriable_a end_n these_o entry_n be_v make_v for_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v the_o tyrant_n in_o bloodiness_n and_o cruelty_n he_o be_v now_o make_v ready_a and_o fit_a to_o execute_v a_o more_o horrible_a design_n upon_o his_o poor_a brother_n partner_n and_o son_n by_o adoption_n the_o young_a and_o innocent_a tiberius_n he_o poor_a prince_n have_v be_v thrust_v by_o he_o out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o patrimony_n by_o the_o nullify_n of_o old_a tiberius_n his_o will_n must_v now_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o old_a testator_n do_v presage_v and_o yet_o will_v leave_v he_o for_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o inhumanity_n the_o pretence_n against_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v that_o either_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cause_v his_o sickness_n or_o at_o least_o have_v rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o desire_v his_o death_n a_o sleight_n accusation_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o person_n to_o death_n yet_o may_v he_o only_o have_v die_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v more_o tolerable_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o make_v the_o cruelty_n double_a he_o be_v command_v to_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o tribune_n centurion_n and_o man_n of_o war_n fit_a far_o to_o have_v do_v such_o a_o execution_n stand_v by_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o he_o desire_v but_o this_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v slay_v by_o some_o of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v deny_v he_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o justice_n forsooth_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o such_o a_o prince_n shall_v die_v by_o inferior_a hand_n the_o poor_a prince_n offer_v his_o neck_n to_o every_o one_o that_o stand_v near_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o strike_v for_o fear_v of_o their_o own_o the_o only_a favour_n that_o he_o can_v obtain_v be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v he_o where_o to_o wound_v himself_o for_o his_o soon_o dispatch_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o tyrant_n deliver_v as_o he_o think_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o copartnership_n and_o corrivality_n in_o the_o empire_n next_o will_v he_o take_v a_o course_n with_o those_o that_o any_o way_n may_v cross_v he_o in_o or_o advise_v he_o against_o his_o headlong_a humour_n and_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o their_o course_n the_o last_o six_o month_n of_o this_o year_n he_o have_v take_v the_o consulship_n upon_o himself_o and_o have_v choose_v his_o uncle_n claudius_n for_o his_o colleague_n but_o we_o have_v reserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a till_o now_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o roman_z and_o jewish_a story_n for_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n thirty-nine_o the_o second_o year_n also_o of_o caius_n caligula_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3966._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 791._o consul_n m._n aquila_n julianus_n p._n nonius_n asprenas_n part_n i._o the_o roman_a story_n §._o 1._o cruelty_n at_o rome_n this_o year_n begin_v at_o rome_n with_o a_o fatal_a omen_n for_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n machaon_n a_o servant_n go_v up_o to_o the_o shrine_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n and_o there_o have_v presage_v and_o prophesy_v many_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n first_o he_o slay_v a_o whelp_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o then_o he_o slay_v himself_o these_o beginning_n have_v answerable_a sequels_fw-fr for_o caius_n addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o bloodiness_n sometime_o for_o his_o sport_n sometime_o in_o cruel_a earnest_n he_o command_v sword-plays_a to_o be_v make_v in_o which_o he_o set_v not_o man_n to_o man_n but_o multitude_n to_o multitude_n to_o slaughter_v each_o other_o he_o slay_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n six_o and_o twenty_o roman_a knight_n with_o great_a contentment_n take_v by_o he_o in_o the_o effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n he_o set_v also_o another_o knight_n to_o the_o same_o
vaunt_a that_o he_o scour_v the_o prison_n and_o ever_o as_o any_o one_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o command_v the_o executioner_n to_o end_v he_o with_o such_o deliberate_a torture_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v himself_o to_o die_v involve_v many_o death_n in_o one_o and_o cause_v man_n that_o be_v to_o die_v to_o live_v even_o in_o death_n that_o they_o may_v die_v with_o more_o pain_n the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xl._n the_o three_o year_n also_o of_o caius_n caligula_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3967._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 792._o consul_n caius_n caesar_n ii_o l._n apronius_n celianus_fw-la or_o cestianus_n act_n ix_o vers._n 32._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n pass_v through_o all_o quarter_n the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n travail_n at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v well_o apprehend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v now_o begin_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o disperse_a preacher_n one_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o these_o new_a found_v church_n which_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v minister_n or_o pastor_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v stay_v there_o themselves_o which_o in_o all_o place_n they_o can_v not_o do_v and_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v not_o if_o in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o they_o do_v long_o than_o for_o a_o little_a space_n the_o necessity_n of_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n call_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v go_v after_o they_o to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n with_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o install_v or_o institute_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o enable_v of_o those_o that_o they_o do_v ordain_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n which_o gift_n the_o other_o disciple_n can_v not_o bestow_v and_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v one_o reason_n why_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v absent_a from_o jerusalem_n at_o paul_n come_n there_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o over_o the_o new_a plant_v church_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o peter_n travail_v thus_o at_o this_o time_n the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n still_o increase_v and_o his_o comfort_v confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n be_v another_o through_o all_o quarter_n this_o refer_v to_o those_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n only_o whereas_o that_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n themselves_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n refer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n who_o upon_o this_o very_a place_n and_o out_o of_o this_o very_a word_n will_v conclude_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o his_o peregrination_n do_v find_v the_o episcopacy_n at_o antioch_n his_o word_n be_v these_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v intent_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o commend_v to_o memory_n the_o more_o remarkable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o peter_n have_v omit_v in_o silence_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n perform_v in_o this_o visitation_n of_o the_o province_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o that_o it_o be_v erect_v by_o he_o in_o this_o very_a year_n we_o shall_v easy_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n eusebius_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o one_o of_o these_o ancient_n and_o one_o for_o all_o who_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o somewhat_o further_o but_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o this_o matter_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v there_o get_v his_o chair_n he_o sit_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n thus_o eusebius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christ._n 38._o parisiis_fw-la 1511._o now_o to_o take_v up_o this_o position_n and_o story_n in_o its_o several_a particular_n almost_o every_o parcel_n will_v prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o before_o belief_n can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o overcome_v these_o difficulty_n 1._o whereas_o his_o journey_n to_o antioch_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o visitation_n it_o be_v strain_v beyond_o the_o letter_n and_o beyond_o the_o spirit_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n for_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o then_o how_o come_v in_o antioch_n in_o another_o country_n and_o those_o word_n through_o all_o quarter_n run_v at_o a_o very_a uncertain_a random_n if_o they_o be_v uncircumscibe_v by_o the_o verse_n before_o 2._o it_o be_v past_o all_o peradventure_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o antioch_n at_o all_o much_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o see_v there_o for_o it_o be_v a_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n there_o act._n 11._o and_o that_o that_o story_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o church_n lie_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o without_o any_o transposition_n or_o hysteron-proteron_a be_v so_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o view_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n 3._o how_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o peter_n imprisonment_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o to_o sit_v bishop_n in_o another_o country_n much_o more_o be_v it_o inconsistent_a or_o rather_o to_o speak_v plain_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v sit_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n at_o antioch_n and_o as_o many_o at_o rome_n and_o yet_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v do_v now_o baronius_n have_v espy_v these_o two_o stumble_a block_n and_o labour_v to_o remove_v they_o but_o in_o his_o strive_v about_o the_o one_o he_o throw_v dirt_n into_o eusebius_n his_o best_a author_n face_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o indeed_o he_o do_v little_o less_o about_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o eusebius_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n ibi_fw-la sedit_fw-la peter_n there_o sit_v this_o his_o paraphra_v gloss_v that_o it_o suffice_v though_o he_o never_o come_v there_o for_o with_o he_o peter_n be_v as_o a_o creator_n of_o church_n and_o bishopric_n for_o if_o dixit_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v he_o where_o he_o will_v there_o be_v a_o metropolis_n or_o a_o episcopacy_n create_v in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o to_o spend_v much_o labour_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o but_o of_o little_a profit_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v but_o a_o catalogue_n and_o particular_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o let_v he_o censure_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v peter_n office_n to_o oversee_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o for_o this_o he_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n that_o lay_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n pag._n 306._o but_o that_o draw_v on_o another_o question_n which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v than_o this_o and_o it_o make_v paul_n but_o a_o intruder_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o care_n argum._n 2._o peter_n take_v opportunity_n of_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n pag._n 306._o visit_v all_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n pag._n 309._o but_o here_o he_o be_v beside_o his_o warrant_n of_o the_o text_n and_o make_v a_o history_n of_o his_o own_o head_n argum._n 3._o peter_z wheresoever_o he_o be_v may_v raise_v a_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_n see_v at_o any_o place_n distant_a where_o he_o please_v by_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v pag._n 309._o when_o this_o be_v prove_v we_o may_v believe_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v argum._n 4._o the_o number_n of_o eusebius_n of_o his_o sit_v 25._o year_n at_o antioch_n be_v a_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n but_o the_o number_n of_o his_o 25._o year_n at_o rome_n in_o he_o be_v right_a pag._n 306._o but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o suspect_v the_o one_o sure_o we_o may_v have_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o suspect_v the_o other_o argum._n 5._o the_o hierachical_a order_n seem_v not_o to_o endure_v that_o the_o prime_a church_n that_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o institute_v shall_v be_v govern_v by_o any_o but_o the_o prime_a apostle_n pag._n 309_o 330._o it_o will_v be_v some_o work_n to_o prove_v any_o hierarchical_a order_n at_o all_o or_o peter_n prime_a
be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o and_o give_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o sword-plays_a in_o which_o he_o sweep_v away_o a_o world_n of_o servant_n and_o freeman_n that_o have_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o behold_v such_o bloody_a work_n be_v inhumane_o himself_o delight_v in_o that_o butchery_n which_o he_o think_v too_o barbarous_a for_o a_o brazen_a statue_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o bloody_a spectacle_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o habit_n of_o cruelty_n which_o be_v augment_v and_o harden_v in_o he_o by_o the_o damnable_a counsel_n of_o his_o empress_n messalina_n a_o woman_n wicked_a above_o parallel_n or_o expression_n and_o by_o the_o spurring_n on_o of_o other_o sycophant_n c._n appius_n silanus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o incestuate_v messalina_n when_o she_o desire_v he_o for_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o mother_n but_o because_o claudius_n must_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o beastly_a cause_n of_o her_o displeasure_n narcissus_n a_o freeman_n of_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v see_v appius_n slay_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o goodness_n from_o claudius_n at_o all_o but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n like_o the_o two_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o whereupon_o annius_n vincianus_fw-la and_o futius_n camillus_n scribonianus_n and_o other_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o be_v desert_v of_o their_o soldier_n in_o the_o enterprise_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o end_v their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o executioner_n messalina_n and_o narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o faction_n use_v the_o stupid_a folly_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o will_n involve_v in_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o miserable_a death_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n honourable_a and_o inferior_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n according_a as_o the_o spleen_n of_o any_o of_o they_o move_v or_o be_v provoke_v among_o they_o that_o thus_o perish_a arria_n the_o wife_n of_o caecinna_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o her_o roman_a valour_n for_o when_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o slay_v himself_o she_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o he_o again_o reek_v with_o her_o blood_n with_o these_o word_n behold_v boy_n how_o i_o feel_v no_o pain_n and_o now_o say_v my_o author_n be_v matter_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o nothing_o be_v repute_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o to_o die_v valiant_o and_o like_o a_o roman_a to_o such_o a_o cruelty_n have_v custom_n and_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a gentle_a nature_n but_o want_v constancy_n and_o discretion_n to_o manage_v it_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n iii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3971._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 796._o consul_n claudius_n caesar_n iii_o l._n uitellius_n act_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james._n §._o 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o great_a james_n his_o death_n for_o agrippa_n come_v the_o last_o year_n into_o judea_n as_o we_o see_v from_o josephus_n and_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o exploit_n before_o easter_n as_o the_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v just_o take_v this_o year_n for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n now_o about_o that_o time_n say_v st._n luke_n herod_n the_o king_n the_o syriack_n add_v who_o be_v call_v agrippa_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o word_n about_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o incentive_a of_o the_o spleen_n of_o agrippa_n against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o specify_v it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o his_o ceremoniousness_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o josephus_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n under_o this_o his_o spleen_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n account_v all_o other_o additional_a circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o officious_a author_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gild_a legend_n and_o fond_a invention_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o cleniens_fw-la his_o hypotyposeon_n concern_v his_o accuser_n that_o see_v his_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v martyr_v with_o he_o that_o by_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o by_o 25._o by_o by_o by_o tom._n 2._o julii_fw-la 25._o surius_n who_o be_v the_o bell-wether_n for_o old_a winter_n tale_n that_o tell_v that_o his_o body_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v ship_v by_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n for_o spain_n that_o the_o ship_n in_o six_o day_n be_v direct_v thither_o without_o pilot_n or_o compass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o corpse_n that_o it_o carry_v that_o at_o the_o land_n the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v near_o the_o place_n of_o its_o burial_n twelve_o mile_n off_o that_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow_n werâ—_n lead_v to_o it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o more_o such_o trash_n that_o it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v either_o to_o read_v or_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v 620_o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 56._o extat_fw-la in_o auctario_fw-la ad_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la â—ol_n 620_o rabanus_n maâ—…s_v as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v one_o from_o another_o they_o first_o make_v a_o common_a platform_n among_o themselves_o for_o their_o future_a preach_n lest_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n divers_a and_o different_a thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n be_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o compose_v a_o short_a platform_n for_o their_o preach_n confer_v together_o what_o they_o think_v and_o this_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v call_v symbolum_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n supply_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n also_o for_o peter_n say_v say_v they_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n james_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n philip_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n matthew_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n thus_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 849._o of_o of_o of_o tom._n 10._o col_fw-fr 849._o austen_n but_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o by_o this_o that_o here_o be_v reckon_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o his_o book_n 143._o book_n book_n book_n tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la be_v quite_o omit_v now_o be_v this_o
claudius_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o command_v mnester_n to_o do_v what_o she_o will_v have_v he_o which_o claudius_n do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o command_v and_o then_o do_v mnester_n adulterate_a the_o empress_n so_o free_o from_o fear_n of_o claudius_n that_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n express_a mind_n he_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o by_o divers_a other_o man_n do_v messalina_n practice_v the_o very_a same_o project_n and_o to_o that_o impudence_n do_v she_o grow_v in_o her_o whoredom_n with_o this_o mnester_n that_o when_o the_o senate_n have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o brass_n coin_n that_o bare_a caius_n his_o image_n shall_v be_v melt_v and_o this_o in_o detestation_n of_o caius_n she_o cause_v picture_n of_o mnester_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o part_n iii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §._o 1._o agrippa_z his_o action_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n agrippa_z return_v the_o last_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o as_o we_o observe_v and_o see_v before_o he_o perform_v much_o ceremoniousness_n and_o change_v the_o highpriest_n slay_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n beside_o these_o thing_n he_o remit_v a_o tribute_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o kindness_n in_o entertain_v of_o he_o he_o obtain_v the_o letter_n of_o petronius_n to_o the_o man_n of_o dor_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o caesar_n statue_n which_o some_o seditious_a man_n have_v set_v up_o in_o their_o synagogue_n he_o remove_v cantharas_fw-mi from_o the_o highpriest_n again_o and_o place_v mathias_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o imprison_v silas_n the_o master_n of_o his_o horse_n for_o his_o free_a discourse_n concern_v his_o service_n do_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o calamity_n and_o poverty_n but_o on_o his_o birth_n day_n festival_n he_o enlarge_v he_o again_o where_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o speech_n he_o imprison_v he_o again_o he_o begin_v to_o fortify_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o make_v it_o exceed_v strong_a but_o marsus_n the_o present_a governor_n of_o syria_n in_o steed_n of_o petronius_n get_v letter_n from_o claudius_n to_o stop_v his_o work_n as_o suspicious_a towards_o innovation_n he_o be_v exceedingty_n observant_a of_o his_o country_n law_n and_o much_o care_n and_o cost_n he_o bestow_v on_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v he_o challenge_v by_o one_o peter_n one_o one_o one_o it_o may_v be_v this_o story_n aim_v something_o at_o simon_n peter_n simon_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n for_o a_o unholy_a man_n and_o one_o unfit_a to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o simon_n he_o send_v for_o to_o caesarea_n where_o he_o question_v with_o he_o about_o the_o word_n and_o dissuade_v he_o without_o punishment_n but_o with_o a_o reward_n he_o build_v sumptuous_a thing_n in_o berytus_n as_o a_o theatre_n amphitheatre_n bath_n porch_n and_o such_o like_a magnificence_n and_o set_v 700_o and_o 700_o condemn_a man_n to_o fight_v together_o for_o pastime_n and_o so_o destroy_v they_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o tiberias_n of_o galilee_n whither_o divers_a king_n come_v to_o he_o to_o visit_v and_o so_o do_v marsus_n also_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n but_o he_o see_v so_o many_o king_n together_o with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v five_a he_o suspect_v the_o matter_n as_o tend_v to_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o home_o herod_n after_o this_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o he_o make_v sport_n and_o show_v in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v most_o gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o the_o sun_n shine_v very_o bright_a upon_o his_o bright_a clothing_n his_o flatterer_n salute_v he_o for_o a_o god_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o hitherto_o have_v we_o fear_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n but_o henceforward_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n more_o excellent_a than_o mortal_a frailty_n can_v attain_v unto_o the_o wretched_a king_n reprove_v not_o this_o abominable_a flattery_n but_o do_v digest_v it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o espy_v his_o owl_n which_o the_o german_a have_v foretell_v to_o be_v the_o omen_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sudden_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o miserable_a gripe_n in_o his_o belly_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o vehement_a extremity_n whereupon_o turn_v himself_o towards_o his_o friend_n lo_o say_v he_o he_o who_o you_o esteem_v for_o a_o god_n be_v doom_v to_o die_v and_o destiny_n shall_v evident_o confute_v you_o in_o those_o flatter_a and_o false_a speech_n which_o you_o late_o use_v concern_v i_o for_o i_o who_o have_v be_v adore_v by_o you_o as_o one_o immortal_a be_o now_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n and_o so_o his_o grief_n and_o torment_n increase_v his_o death_n draw_v on_o a_o pace_n whereupon_o he_o be_v remove_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o all_o the_o people_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n pray_v for_o he_o which_o he_o behold_v can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o so_o after_o five_o day_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v now_o 54_o year_n old_a and_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n four_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o three_o under_o claudius_n he_o leave_v a_o son_n behind_o he_o of_o seventeen_o year_n old_a name_v also_o agrippa_n and_o three_o daughter_n bernice_n mariam_n and_o drusilla_n before_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v his_o brother_n herod_n the_o prince_n of_o chalcis_n and_o chelchias_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n cause_v silas_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n finis_fw-la the_o temple_n service_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o eminent_a antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o the_o content_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o different_a holiness_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n pag._n 897_o sect._n 1._o how_o the_o unclean_a be_v keep_v from_o the_o temple_n 899_o sect._n 2._o penalty_n doom_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v off_o ib._n sect._n 3_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n whip_v and_o the_o rebel_n beat_v 901_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o priest_n and_o several_a officer_n of_o the_o temple_n 903_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o highpriesthood_n 904_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high-priest_n sect._n 1_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 907_o sect._n 2._o the_o high-priest_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n ibid._n sect._n 3_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n 908_o chap._n v._o the_o sagan_n katholikin_n immarcalin_n and_o gizbarin_n sect._n 1_o sagan_n 911_o sect._n 2._o katholikin_n 912_o sect._n 3_o immarcalin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 913_o sect._n 4._o gizbarin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 914_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n 915_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o levite_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o porter_n and_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n 918_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o singer_n and_o temple_n music_n 919_o sect._n 3_o of_o the_o stationary_a man_n or_o israelite_n of_o the_o station_n 924_o chap._n viii_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n 926_o sect._n 1._o burn_a offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n sect._n 2._o sin_n offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 929_o sect._n 3_o trespass_n offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 933_o sect._n 4._o peace_n offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 936_o sect._n 5._o meat_n offering_n and_o drink_v offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 938_o chap._n ix_o the_o manner_n and_o manage_n of_o the_o daily_a service_n 941_o sect._n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cast_a lot_n for_o every_o man_n several_a employment_n 942_o sect._n 2._o the_o cleanse_n and_o dress_v of_o the_o burn_a offering_n altar_n ibid._n sect._n 3_o the_o kill_v of_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n dress_v the_o lamp_n and_o incense_n altar_n 943_o sect._n 4._o their_o public_a prayer_n thy_o phylactery_n 944_o sect._n 5._o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o prayer_n 945_o sect._n 6._o the_o rest_n of_o their_o prayer_n 946_o chap._n x._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_v at_o the_o temple_n 947_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o three_o festival_n 950_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n 951_o sect._n 1._o their_o search_v out_o for_o leaven_n 953_o sect._n 2._o the_o passage_n of_o the_o forenoon_n of_o the_o
his_o seed_n to_o molech_n or_o use_v sorcery_n or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o eat_v holy_a thing_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n or_o that_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o eat_v fat_a or_o blood_n or_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o sacrifice_a thing_n not_o offer_v in_o season_n or_o that_o kill_v or_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o that_o eat_v leaven_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o that_o eat_v aught_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o do_v any_o work_n on_o it_o or_o that_o make_v oil_n or_o incense_n like_o the_o holy_a or_o that_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n that_o delay_v the_o passover_n or_o circumcision_n for_o which_o there_o be_v affirmative_a precept_n all_o these_o if_o do_v wilful_o be_v liable_a to_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o do_v ignorant_o then_o to_o the_o fix_a sin-offering_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o no_o then_o to_o a_o suspensive_a trespass-offering_a but_o only_o he_o that_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o its_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ascend_a or_o descend_v offering_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v off_o mean_a we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v import_v a_o liableness_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o account_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o to_o spare_v more_o evidence_n of_o this_o which_o may_v be_v give_v copious_o this_o passage_n of_o maymonides_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 4._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o uncleanness_n to_o stay_v so_o little_a in_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o he_o have_v have_v those_o word_n but_o a_o little_a before_o which_o be_v cite_v even_o now_o a_o unclean_a person_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n profane_v his_o service_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o apparent_o show_v that_o cut_n off_o be_v the_o deep_a degree_n and_o die_v of_o guilt_n and_o vengeance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a indignation_n by_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v some_o such_o a_o sudden_a avengeful_a stroke_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n or_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v collect_v by_o two_o passage_n usual_a in_o the_o rabbin_n about_o this_o matter_n first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v up_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n drink_v wine_n before_o they_o go_v to_o serve_v which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o offence_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 1._o abihu_n abihu_n abihu_n â—â—â—_o per._n 1._o to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stroke_n as_o they_o two_o have_v and_o second_o in_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o shall_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o lest_o they_o die_v they_o interpret_v this_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o to_o understand_v by_o cut_v off_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o agree_v among_o they_o â—8_o they_o they_o they_o kimchi_n in_o esay_n â—8_o kimchi_n allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o die_v before_o fifty_o year_n old_a be_v death_n by_o cut_v off_o compare_v joh._n 8._o 57_o 17._o 57_o 57_o 57_o r._n sol._n in_o gâ—â—_n 17._o rabbi_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v to_o die_v childless_a and_o to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n baal_n aruch_n give_v this_o distinction_n between_o cut_v off_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o that_o arâ—â—h_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o of_o his_o child_n but_o mean_v it_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v or_o all_o these_o together_o or_o which_o may_v have_v good_a probability_n to_o conceive_v a_o liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o this_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v hold_v by_o that_o nation_n with_o who_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n to_o mean_v not_o any_o censure_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o man_n but_o a_o impend_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a danger_n and_o possibility_n when_o indignation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o these_o guilt_n anathema_n maran_n atha_n one_o under_o a_o curse_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o inflict_v it_o as_o joh._n 3._o 18_o 36._o sect_n iii_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n whip_v and_o the_o rebel_n beat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a awe_n that_o this_o may_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o restrain_v from_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n to_o have_v this_o impress_v and_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v continual_o that_o such_o a_o venture_n do_v hazard_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la into_o god_n dreadful_a displeasure_n and_o into_o undoubted_a danger_n of_o accrue_v judgement_n but_o do_v they_o let_v the_o offender_n thus_o alone_o that_o have_v offend_v as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o cut_v off_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o many_o a_o wretch_n will_v make_v sleight_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o because_o sentence_v upon_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o again_o as_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o therefore_o they_o let_v not_o the_o delinquent_n so_o escape_n but_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o they_o also_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o penalty_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o this_o penalty_n be_v twofold_a either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o mawl_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_a or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 2._o where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n but_o their_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o forty_o save_v one_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o that_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o a_o delinquent_n that_o be_v whip_v above_o forty_o stripe_n lest_o their_o brother_n shall_v seem_v vile_a unto_o they_o they_o abate_v one_o of_o forty_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o keep_v within_o compass_n the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o whip_n be_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o treatise_n maccoth_n thus_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n maccoth_n per._n 3._o how_o many_o stripe_n do_v they_o give_v he_o say_v the_o mishueh_n there_o why_o forty_o lack_v one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n forty_o stripe_n that_o be_v a_o number_n near_o to_o forty_o rabbi_n judah_n say_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o full_a forty_o and_o where_o have_v he_o the_o odd_a one_o above_o thirty_o nine_o between_o his_o shoulder_n they_o allot_v he_o not_o stripe_n but_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v triplicate_v they_o allot_v he_o to_o receive_v forty_o he_o have_v have_v some_o of_o they_o
of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n nor_o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n on_o those_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o additional_a sacrifice_n add_v to_o the_o daily_a these_o stationary_a man_n in_o the_o week_n of_o their_o attendance_n may_v neither_o be_v trim_v by_o the_o barber_n nor_o may_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n in_o all_o that_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n before_o they_o enter_v their_o attendance_n and_o to_o come_v neat_a to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v enter_v chap._n viii_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n the_o right_n of_o sacrifice_v have_v these_o several_a end_n 1._o to_o represent_v and_o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v once_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n 2._o to_o lecture_n unto_o they_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n death_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o death_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o their_o eye_n 3._o to_o acknowledge_v their_o good_n receive_v from_o god_n in_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o something_o of_o all_o they_o have_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o time_n of_o ceremoniousness_n wherein_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n act_v their_o faith_n on_o christ_n suffering_n 5._o to_o be_v sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o pledge_n of_o expiation_n their_o oblation_n be_v either_o of_o live_a creature_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o live_a creature_n they_o offer_v only_o these_o five_o kind_n bullock_n sheep_n goat_n turtle_n pigeon_n their_o offering_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v tithe_n first-fruit_n flower_n wine_n oil_n frankincense_n salt_n etc._n etc._n their_o sacrifice_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_n be_v the_o jew_n own_o distinction_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o inferior_a alloy_n those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v burnt-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass-offering_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n their_o inferior_a sacrifice_n be_v peace-offering_n of_o particular_a person_n paschal-lamb_n firstling_n and_o ten_o some_o of_o their_o offering_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n of_o duty_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluntary_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n sect_n i._o burnt-offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v dispute_v among_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o whereupon_o they_o become_v due_a and_o i_o find_v the_o debate_n conclude_v in_o this_o resolution_n that_o either_o they_o be_v to_o expiate_v for_o the_o evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o sin-offering_n and_o trespass-offering_n be_v to_o do_v for_o evil_a action_n or_o to_o expiate_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o affirmative_a precept_n as_o those_o do_v for_o negative_a 10._o negative_a negative_a negative_a tosapht_n in_o menachoth_n per._n 10._o rabbi_n akibah_n question_v for_o what_o do_v a_o burnt-offering_a expiate_v for_o matter_n whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o penalty_n etc._n etc._n or_o concern_v affirmative_a precept_n and_o concern_v negative_a precept_n whereunto_o some_o affirmative_a precept_n do_v refer_v and_o 1._o and_o and_o and_o abâ—_n ezra_n in_o leu._n 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v aben_n ezra_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o expiate_v for_o that_o that_o come_v up_o into_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o offering_n for_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o trespass_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o sense_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n also_o speak_v when_o render_v those_o word_n in_o leu._n 6._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n he_o gloss_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n which_o come_v to_o expiate_v for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o which_o the_o hebrew_n marginal_a glossgive_v this_o explanation_n it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o vajikrah_n rabbah_n that_o a_o burnt-offering_a come_v not_o but_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o this_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o be_v come_v up_o into_o your_o heart_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a come_v to_o pass_v burnt-offering_n be_v of_o any_o of_o the_o five_o live_a creature_n name_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o offering_n be_v thus_o if_o his_o burn_a offering_n be_v a_o bullock_n he_o may_v take_v he_o ibid._n he_o he_o he_o id._n ibid._n from_o eight_o day_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o so_o also_o may_v he_o do_v by_o a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o male_a because_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v the_o noble_a offering_n faith_n aben_n ezra_n it_o require_v the_o noble_a of_o the_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v 1._o he_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o court_n for_o the_o law_n be_v express_v that_o he_o must_v present_v his_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 1._o 3_o now_o this_o phrase_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v understand_v 1._o understand_v understand_v understand_v talm._n jer._n in_o sotah_n per._n 1._o from_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n and_o inward_a and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o court_n be_v of_o so_o strict_a and_o a_o inviolable_a obligation_n 2._o obligation_n obligation_n obligation_n tosapht_n in_o erachin_n per._n 2._o that_o woman_n who_o otherwise_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n yet_o if_o they_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v bind_v and_o necessitate_v to_o go_v in_o thither_o as_o be_v touch_v but_o even_o now_o 2._o he_o must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a leu._n 1._o 4._o 3_o 4._o 4._o 4._o maym._n in_o corbanoth_n per._n 3_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o any_o single_a man_n offer_v of_o beast_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o duty_n or_o a_o offering_n of_o free_a will_n he_o must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a except_o only_o the_o firstling_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o passover_n this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o transmission_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o man_n sin_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o in_o his_o death_n which_o be_v now_o ready_a he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o desert_n to_o die_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lay_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n and_o a_o emblem_n of_o repentance_n about_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n they_o have_v these_o divers_a tradition_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n and_o if_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o court_n he_o must_v do_v it_o there_o again_o and_o if_o the_o offerer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n stand_v without_o the_o court_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n within_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n within_o it_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o be_v observe_v elsewhere_o about_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n 2._o the_o owner_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n himself_o and_o may_v not_o do_v it_o by_o proxy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o particular_a man_n sacrifice_n for_o some_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v their_o deputy_n or_o proxy_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o as_o be_v observe_v even_o now_o 3._o if_o divers_a man_n join_v in_o one_o sacrifice_n 1._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n id._n ibid._n &_o r._n sol._n in_o leu._n 1._o as_n divers_a might_n every_o one_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n particular_o one_o after_o another_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n among_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n whether_o they_o lay_v on_o one_o hand_n or_o both_o and_o there_o be_v assertor_n on_o both_o side_n but_o all_o conclude_v in_o this_o that_o whether_o one_o or_o both_o he_o must_v lay_v they_o on_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o stress_n he_o can_v and_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n which_o hold_v for_o one_o hand_n only_o say_v he_o shall_v lay_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o maimonides_n which_o hold_v for_o both_o the_o hand_n say_v he_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 5._o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n be_v ordinary_o the_o place_n where_o the_o
of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n fire_n and_o salt_n be_v ever_o join_v 5._o the_o five_o day_n work_v be_v of_o fish_n to_o play_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o fly_v towards_o heaven_n so_o the_o five_o step_n in_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v to_o live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n and_o to_o fly_v by_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n to_o heaven_n 6._o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n perform_v man_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o reckon_v they_o altogether_o then_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v his_o golden_a chain_n of_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o add_v to_o your_o light_n of_o knowledge_n the_o firmament_n of_o faith_n to_o your_o faith_n sea_n of_o repentant_a tear_n to_o your_o tear_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n of_o good_a work_n to_o your_o good_a work_n the_o hot_a sunshine_n of_o zeal_n to_o your_o zeal_n the_o wing_a soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n et_fw-la ecce_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nova_fw-la behold_v you_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o bible_n begin_v so_o it_o end_v with_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o a_o new_a paradise_n and_o a_o new_a tree_n of_o life_n apoc._n 21._o unto_o all_o which_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v say_v come_v chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o death_n of_o himself_o the_o death_n of_o we_o and_o the_o death_n of_o valter_n cypriano_n di_o valter_n christ._n at_o his_o fall_n be_v three_o offender_n three_o offence_n and_o person_n offend_v three_o offender_n satan_n adam_n eve_n three_o offence_n ignorance_n weakness_n and_o malice_n three_o person_n offend_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eve_n sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o she_o be_v forgive_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n sin_v and_o be_v forgive_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o adam_n sin_v of_o weakness_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o power_n and_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n sin_v and_o he_o be_v pardon_v matth._n 26._o but_o satan_n sin_v of_o set_a malice_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o he_o be_v not_o forgive_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v mark_v 3._o 29._o and_o in_o god_n censure_v of_o these_o three_o gen._n 3._o he_o question_v adam_n and_o evah_n before_o he_o sentence_v because_o he_o have_v mercy_n for_o they_o nay_o more_o he_o promise_v christ_n before_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o for_o the_o serpent_n he_o never_o question_v because_o he_o will_v show_v he_o no_o mercy_n god_n left_a adam_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v quia_fw-la sciebat_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v that_o fall_n of_o he_o to_o his_o salvation_n when_o lazarus_n die_v christ_n be_v not_o there_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a so_o when_o adam_n fall_v as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v there_o for_o he_o leave_v adam_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o the_o repair_n of_o adam_n through_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a hereupon_o one_o sing_v o_o foelix_fw-la lapsus_fw-la unhappy_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n since_o by_o his_o fall_n we_o all_o fall_v but_o yet_o happy_a be_v that_o unhappy_a fall_n since_o it_o must_v be_v recure_v by_o christ._n joseph_n suffer_v his_o brother_n simeon_n to_o go_v into_o prison_n for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o with_o great_a comfort_n so_o god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o go_v into_o satan_n newgate_n for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o with_o great_a comfort_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v hereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v there_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o man_n take_v and_o eat_v there_o adam_n go_v into_o prison_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o joseph_n deliver_v simeon_n out_o of_o prison_n god_n bring_v man_n out_o of_o hell_n through_o christ._n whereupon_o a_o doctor_n in_o admiration_n question_n utrum_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la homines_fw-la justos_fw-la creare_fw-la a_o injustos_fw-la justificare_fw-la whether_o be_v more_o admirable_a that_o god_n create_v man_n righteous_a or_o that_o he_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unrighteous_a whether_o be_v more_o miraculous_a for_o god_n to_o make_v man_n of_o nothing_o or_o to_o repair_v he_o from_o worse_a than_o nothing_o wonderful_a he_o be_v in_o both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o creation_n for_o justificatio_fw-la est_fw-la secunda_fw-la hominis_fw-la creatio_fw-la man_n justification_n be_v his_o new_a creation_n chap._n xlviii_o ophitae_fw-la evia_n some_o heretic_n in_o epiphanius_n think_v themselves_o beholden_a to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o take_v to_o overthrow_n adam_n for_o they_o use_v to_o worship_v a_o serpent_n because_o say_v they_o he_o bring_v knowledge_n into_o the_o world_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v partly_o think_v this_o conceit_n be_v get_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o at_o their_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n use_v to_o carry_v a_o serpent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o procession_n and_o to_o cry_v evia_n evia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o evia_n say_v clemens_n if_o it_o be_v asperate_v hevia_n it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o female_a serpent_n where_o the_o good_a man_n call_v the_o chaldec_n tongue_n the_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o a_o word_n for_o a_o serpent_n but_o all_o the_o chaldee_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n do_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hivia_n for_o a_o serpent_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v chap._n xlix_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n how_o the_o septuagint_n do_v add_v hundred_o of_o year_n to_o man_n age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n few_o scholar_n but_o they_o know_v this_o breed_v the_o difference_n of_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n while_o some_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n some_o the_o greek_a hence_o come_v two_o notorious_a doubt_n about_o methuselah_n live_v after_o the_o flood_n who_o die_v a_o month_n or_o two_o before_o and_o of_o sem_fw-mi his_o death_n before_o abraham_n birth_n who_o live_v as_o long_o after_o abraham_n come_v to_o canaan_n as_o abraham_n be_v old_a when_o he_o come_v thither_o viz._n seventy_o five_o year_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v melchizedek_n the_o greek_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_v where_o to_o put_v methushelah_n all_o the_o flood-time_n for_o fear_n of_o drown_v at_o last_o some_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o noah_n ark_n and_o there_o he_o be_v all_o that_o watery_a year_n the_o jew_n lie_v og_n the_o giant_n there_o also_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o genesis_n ridiculous_o observe_v who_o word_n for_o your_o full_a sport_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v down_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n be_v render_v thus_o in_o chaldee_n and_o og_n come_v who_o be_v leave_v of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o flood_n for_o he_o ride_v upon_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v nourish_v with_o noah_n victual_n but_o he_o be_v not_o preserve_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o merit_n but_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o giant_n in_o old_a time_n rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o destroy_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n yet_o assoon_o as_o these_o king_n make_v war_n behold_v og_n be_v with_o they_o og_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v go_v and_o show_v abraham_n lot_n case_n that_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o rescue_v he_o and_o may_v himself_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n he_o go_v and_o come_v to_o he_o about_o the_o passover_n day_n and_o find_v he_o make_v unleavened_a cake_n than_o he_o tell_v abraham_n the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o chaldee_n of_o who_o conceit_n here_o and_o in_o one_o thousand_o of_o place_n more_o and_o so_o of_o his_o nation_n the_o jew_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o say_v risum_fw-la or_o fletum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n the_o greek_a print_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n do_v also_o mistake_v in_o the_o age_n of_o mathuselah_n but_o i_o think_v it_o only_o false_a print_n
and_o israelite_n the_o new_a testament_n often_o express_v the_o distinction_n by_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o priest_n and_o levite_n fit_o qualify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v 1._o find_v find_v find_v maym._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 1._o if_o all_o the_o council_n be_v man_n of_o other_o tribe_n it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a their_o 2._o their_o their_o their_o id._n ibid._n per._n 2._o qualification_n must_v be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v religious_a and_o learned_a both_o in_o art_n and_o language_n must_v have_v some_o skill_n in_o physic_n arithmetic_n astronomy_n astrology_n yea_o to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o magic_n sorcery_n and_o idolatry_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v without_o maim_n or_o blemish_n of_o body_n man_n of_o year_n but_o not_o extreme_a old_a because_o common_o such_o be_v of_o too_o much_o severity_n and_o they_o must_v be_v father_n of_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n their_o manner_n of_o sit_v be_v thus_o the_o eminent_a among_o they_o for_o worth_n and_o wisdom_n they_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o council_n and_o he_o they_o call_v the_o nasi_n or_o president_n and_o he_o they_o take_v to_o represent_v moses_n then_o the_o next_o eminent_a they_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o second_o and_o he_o they_o call_v abh_n beth_fw-mi din_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n or_o vicepresident_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o nasi_n compare_v the_o phrase_n of_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n matth._n xxvi_o 64._o and_o then_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n sit_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o in_o a_o semicircle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n before_o they_o and_o on_o the_o leave_v there_o be_v two_o clark_n of_o the_o council_n one_o register_v the_o acquit_v vote_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o other_o the_o cast_n compare_v matth._n xxv_o 33._o the_o 3._o the_o the_o the_o id._n ibid._n per._n 3._o proper_a and_o constant_a time_n of_o their_o sit_v be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o morning_n service_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o evening_n service_n and_o so_o their_o sit_v and_o the_o divine_a service_n do_v not_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o yet_o sometime_o do_v occasion_n that_o come_v before_o they_o prolong_v their_o session_n even_o until_o night_n and_o then_o they_o may_v determine_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v be_v debate_v on_o by_o day_n but_o they_o may_v not_o begin_v a_o new_a business_n by_o night_n they_o violate_v their_o own_o custom_n and_o tradition_n in_o judge_v of_o christ_n by_o night_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o cognisance_n to_o judge_v all_o person_n and_o all_o matter_n yet_o inferior_a matter_n they_o meddle_v not_o withal_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o inferior_a court_n insomuch_o that_o they_o judge_v a_o whole_a tribe_n a_o prophet_n the_o highpriest_n nay_o the_o king_n himself_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n in_o occasion_n occasion_n occasion_n id._n in_o if_o the_o highpriest_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v whip_v they_o whip_v he_o say_v maymony_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n again_o 2._o again_o again_o again_o id._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 2._o and_o although_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n say_v the_o same_o author_n yet_o do_v the_o king_n judge_v the_o people_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n judge_v they_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o have_v thâ—se_a two_o tradition_n clean_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o force_n and_o take_v place_n in_o their_o several_a season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n judge_v and_o they_o judge_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n judge_v not_o and_o they_o judge_v not_o he_o gâ—mar_n he_o he_o he_o sanhedr_n per._n 2._o in_o gâ—mar_n the_o former_a be_v in_o vigour_n till_o king_n jannai_n be_v convent_v before_o they_o and_o then_o because_o partiality_n can_v not_o be_v prevent_v they_o enact_v the_o latter_a of_o 7._o of_o of_o of_o ibid._n per._n 7._o capital_a penalty_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o matter_n they_o especial_o judge_v they_o have_v four_o sort_n ston_a burn_a slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o strangle_v in_o reference_n to_o which_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o ruth_n have_v this_o gloss_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n vers._n 16._o 16._o 16._o 16._o 16._o targ._n in_o ruth_n â—_o 16._o naomi_n say_v unto_o she_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v above_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n ruth_n say_v whithersoever_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v naomi_n say_v we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o lodge_v together_o with_o the_o heathen_a ruth_n say_v where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v naomi_n say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o commandment_n ruth_n say_v what_o thy_o people_n observe_v i_o will_v observe_v as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o people_n naomi_n say_v wâ—_n be_v command_v not_o to_o worship_v strange_a god_n ruth_n say_v thy_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n naomi_n say_v we_o have_v four_o judicial_a death_n for_o offender_n ston_a with_o stone_n burn_v with_o fire_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n ruth_n say_v as_o thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v 1._o those_o supr_fw-la those_o those_o those_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la who_o they_o burn_v they_o use_v thus_o they_o set_v they_o up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o a_o dunghill_n and_o two_o with_o a_o towel_n about_o his_o neck_n pull_v and_o strain_v he_o till_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n wide_a and_o then_o they_o pour_v in_o scald_a lead_n which_o run_v down_o into_o his_o bowel_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v strangle_v they_o also_o set_v up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o a_o dunghill_n and_o two_o with_o a_o towel_n stifle_v and_o strangle_v he_o the_o one_o pull_v at_o the_o one_o end_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o till_o he_o die_v 3._o those_o who_o they_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o do_v it_o by_o behead_v they_o 4._o who_o 6._o who_o who_o who_o ibid._n per._n 6._o they_o stone_v they_o stone_v naked_a first_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n throw_v he_o or_o push_v he_o that_o he_o may_v dash_v his_o loin_n against_o a_o stone_n if_o that_o kill_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ado_n if_o it_o do_v not_o the_o other_z witness_n take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o dash_v it_o on_o his_o breast_n as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o back_n if_o that_o kill_v he_o there_o be_v a_o end_n if_o not_o all_o the_o people_n fling_v stone_n at_o he_o this_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o garment_n at_o saul_n foot_n at_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n act._n vii_o 58._o namely_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v first_o in_o his_o ston_a and_o they_o lay_v by_o their_o upper_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o trouble_v they_o and_o this_o illustrate_v that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o indeed_o allude_v to_o this_o manner_n of_o ston_a whosoever_o shall_v fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n matth._n xxi_o 44._o for_o he_o that_o be_v stone_v be_v first_o fling_v upon_o a_o stone_n and_o then_o a_o stone_n be_v dash_v upon_o he_o these_o that_o be_v stone_v be_v also_o hang_v there_o be_v some_o dispute_n among_o the_o talmudist_n whether_o all_o be_v hang_v that_o be_v stone_v but_o howsoever_o they_o conclude_v that_o blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n be_v and_o this_o help_v we_o still_o to_o understand_v the_o usage_n of_o stephen_n who_o they_o condemn_v and_o stone_v for_o blasphemy_n for_o so_o they_o make_v it_o he_o be_v first_o dash_v upon_o a_o stone_n by_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o then_o a_o huge_a stone_n dash_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o other_o yet_o die_v he_o not_o by_o either_o of_o these_o but_o recover_v his_o knee_n again_o and_o die_v kneel_v and_o pray_v all_o the_o people_n fling_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n and_o that_o night_n take_v down_o and_o bury_v for_o so_o be_v the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n all_o night_n now_o his_o burial_n be_v different_a from_o the_o common_a burial_n of_o those_o that_o be_v execute_v as_o christ_n be_v also_o be_v beg_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n for_o whereas_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v two_o bury_a place_n for_o execute_v malefactor_n one_o for_o those_o that_o be_v stone_v and_o
and_o of_o christ._n p._n 630._o the_o jewish_a writer_n steal_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o 1003_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n what_o 547_o governor_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a be_v in_o every_o synagogue_n 302_o grace_n for_o grace_n large_o explain_v 519_o grecian_n put_v for_o hellenist_n 777_o etc._n etc._n 815_o 856_o greek_a tongue_n be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o septuagint_n their_o bible_n p._n 220_o 230_o 231._o all_o the_o world_n use_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n unless_o such_o as_o have_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 419_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n etc._n etc._n full_a of_o false_a chronology_n 1028_o groave_n why_o consecrate_v 13_o 695_o ground_n holy_a ground_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o wall_n encompass_v it_o according_a to_o our_o english_a measure_n what_o p._n 1051._o *_o ezekiel_n holy_a ground_n be_v bound_v and_o measure_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o and_z why_o p._n 1051._o *_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o gate_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n p._n 1052._o *_o all_o within_o the_o wall_n which_o encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n 1063._o *_o guards_z be_v keep_v by_o night_n within_o jerusalem_n 1062._o *_o gild_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o suffering_n 24_o h._n h_o not_o use_v in_o the_o middle_a and_o end_n of_o greek_a word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v it_o want_v in_o hebrew_n word_n when_o change_v into_o greek_a page_n 415._o marg._n habdala_n kiddush_o be_v word_n of_o blessing_n the_o sabbath_n 218_o hades_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v 754_o haleluia_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o in_o scripture_n 35â—_n hallel_n the_o lesser_a or_o the_o egyptian_a hallel_n be_v a_o hymn_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v eighteen_o day_n and_o one_o night_n in_o the_o year_n to_o commemorate_v the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n p._n 957_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a hallel_n sing_v at_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n what_o 958_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o assistance_n or_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 422_o hand_n breadth_n be_v compound_v of_o four_o finger_n lay_v close_o 1051_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o they_o the_o use_n and_o end_n thereof_o 281_o 285_o 289_o 788_o harel_n and_o ariel_n what_o they_o signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 2034_o 2035._o *_o head_n the_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v uncover_v even_o in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o prayer_n 949_o heathenism_n begin_v at_o babel_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v again_o advance_v by_o the_o papacy_n 355_o heathen_n be_v cast_v off_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n 842_o heaven_n be_v put_v for_o god_n be_v of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n 568_o heaven_n new_a and_o earth_n new_a denote_v a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o isa._n 65._o 17._o p._n 338._o heaven_n open_v after_o christ_n baptism_n what_o p._n 479_o 480._o and_o how_o far_o see_v or_o not_o see_v by_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o p._n 481._o heaven_n open_v put_v for_o themighty_a thing_n say_v and_o do_v in_o christ_n ministry_n 336_o 337_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n what_o be_v use_v by_o christ._n 576_o hebrew_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v then_o lose_v and_o to_o be_v learned_a or_o not_o know_v p._n 215_o 220._o canaan_n speak_v this_o language_n before_o joshua_n come_v there_o p._n 1009_o to_o 1011._o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a tongue_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n most_o of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n use_v the_o hebrew_n character_n or_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o lofty_a graceful_a language_n p._n 1012_o 1013._o of_o the_o vowel_n p._n 1013._o the_o vowel_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o letter_n 1014_o hebrew_n be_v jew_n inhabit_v judea_n p._n 279._o paul_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 329._o what_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o p._n 330._o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a as_o be_v matthew_n not_o in_o hebrew_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o hebrew_n at_o this_o time_n be_v only_o understand_v by_o learned_a man_n the_o greek_a now_o be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n 330_o 331_o hebron_n a_o famous_a place_n 60_o 204_o helenist_n be_v jew_n inhabit_v other_o country_n disperse_v among_o the_o greek_n p._n 279._o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o paul_n because_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o p._n 283._o hellenist_n act_n 11._o 19_o mean_n not_o jew_n as_o it_o do_v act_v 6._o 1._o but_o heathen_n their_o language_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o syrian_a and_o greek_a p._n 286._o call_v greatians_n in_o our_o translation_n whether_o they_o be_v greek_n that_o live_v among_o jew_n or_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o greek_n greek_n convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n 777_o helena_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o selene_n of_o tyrus_n a_o sorceress_n be_v simon_n magus_n his_o whore_n suppose_v to_o be_v jezâ—bel_n mention_v rev._n 2._o 20._o p._n 787._o helena_n the_o queen_n of_o adrabeni_fw-la be_v famous_a and_o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o the_o jew_n 1078_o 2049._o *_o heman_n the_o psalmist_n and_o heman_n the_o chief_a singer_n be_v two_o differ_a men._n 70_o heresy_n the_o most_o desperate_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n spring_v from_o the_o jewish_a talmudical_a writer_n page_n 372_o heretic_n what_o p._n 371._o simon_n cerinthius_n menander_n ebion_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n spring_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n 372_o 373_o herod_n signify_v fear_n tremble_a etc._n etc._n p._n 397._o marg._n his_o pedigree_n advancement_n character_n and_o end_n p._n 434_o 435._o his_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o cruelty_n before_o it_o 444_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o pedigree_n or_o family_n his_o numerous_a and_o strange_a marriage_n and_o wickedness_n p._n 588_o to_o 592._o he_o and_o herodias_n lose_v all_o and_o be_v banish_v into_o lion_n in_o france_n 852_o herodian_o what_o they_o be_v 606_o herodias_n be_v marry_v to_o herod_n while_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v alive_a 591_o hezekiah_n and_o er_o both_o bear_v when_o their_o father_n be_v very_o young_a p._n 105._o his_o sickness_n when_o 110_o high_a place_n be_v synagogue_n p._n 608._o they_o be_v lawful_a till_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o in_o shilo_n 2060._o *_o high_a priest_n disow_v by_o paul_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n though_o he_o afterward_o seem_v to_o own_v he_o and_o why_o p._n 320._o the_o high_a priest_n represent_v aaron_n p._n 454._o his_o government_n what_o p._n 723._o his_o office_n descend_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v he_o be_v install_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n his_o garment_n coat_n breeches_n girdle_n ephod_n breastplate_n p._n 905._o his_o mitre_n and_o the_o golden_a plate_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o it_o he_o be_v exceed_v pompous_a and_o his_o dignity_n high_a a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n be_v for_o life_n p._n 906._o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n p._n 907._o from_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n p._n 907_o 908._o under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 908_o to_o 911._o high_a priest_n what_o garment_n he_o have_v which_o the_o other_o priest_n have_v not_o p._n 2050._o *_o he_o be_v consecrate_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n 2051._o *_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n scholar_n be_v in_o constant_a quarrel_n p._n 514._o hillel_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a both_o for_o learning_n rule_n and_o child_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2008._o *_o hin_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 546_o history_n be_v put_v by_o itself_o so_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o book_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v p._n 121_o 134._o history_n distant_a in_o time_n and_o place_n lay_v together_o as_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 3_o 220_o 608._o the_o death_n of_o noah_n p._n 9_o esau_n go_v to_o ishmael_n before_o jacob_n vision_n at_o bethel_n p._n 16._o jethros_n history_n be_v anticipate_v p._n 27._o moses_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o exclusion_n out_o of_o canaan_n thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o it_o be_v p._n 38._o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o die_v
&_o bab._n joma_n fol._n 39_o 2._o the_o mention_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o macvar_n occur_v in_o that_o hyperbolical_a tradition_n of_o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi diglai_n say_v the_o goat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mountain_n of_o macvar_n sneeze_v at_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o perfume_n of_o the_o incense_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n macherus_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macvar_n the_o whole_a country_n indeed_o which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n be_v call_v perea_n but_o it_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o it_o be_v particular_o call_v perea_n the_o other_o part_n be_v call_v batanea_n auranitis_n trachonitis_n so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n because_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o augustus_n 9_o augustus_n augustus_n augustus_n augustus_n augustus_n augustus_n jos._n de_fw-fr â—ell_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perea_n and_o galilee_n come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o herod_n antipas_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d batanea_n and_o trachon_n and_o auranitis_n into_o that_o of_o philip._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bashan_n pass_v into_o batanea_n according_a to_o the_o syriac_a idiom_n that_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shin_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d batanin_n in_o the_o samaritane_n interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maâ—anin_n in_o the_o targumist_n by_o the_o alternate_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o they_o golan_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o this_o country_n jos._n xx._n 8._o whence_o be_v gaulonitis_n and_o that_o 13._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o see_v iâ—s_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upper_a and_o nether_a gaulonitis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trachon_n in_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n sheviith_o fol._n 36._o 3._o trachon_n which_o be_v bound_v at_o bozsra_n not_o bozra_n of_o edom_n esa._n lxiii_o 1._o nor_o bezer_n of_o the_o reubenites_n jos._n xx._n 8._o but_o another_o to_o wit_n bosorra_n or_o bosor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n concern_v which_o see_v 12._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 12._o josephus_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n chap._n v._o vers_fw-la 26._o while_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o beser_n and_o bosra_n we_o can_v pass_v by_o a_o signal_n example_n of_o this_o thing_n propound_v by_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n 1._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n bab._n maccoth_n fol._n 12._o 1._o the_o prince_n of_o rome_n viz._n samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n as_o the_o gloss_n tell_v we_o do_v former_o commit_v a_o threefold_a error_n as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o err_v because_o there_o be_v no_o refuge_n but_o in_o bezor_n and_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o bozra_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n jos._n antiq._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d batanea_n be_v bound_v by_o trachonitis_n â—3_n trachonitis_n trachonitis_n trachonitis_n trachonitis_n trachonitis_n trachonitis_n id._n ibid._n lib._n 15._o cap._n â—3_n auranitis_n josephus_n sometime_o call_v it_o abranitis_n cesar_n say_v he_o give_v to_o herod_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trachon_n and_o batanea_n and_o abranitis_n and_o that_o that_o he_o shall_v restrain_v and_o subdue_v the_o robber_n who_o most_o miserable_o vex_v those_o country_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xcii_o adam_n and_o zaretan_n jos._n iii_o i_o suspect_v a_o double_a error_n in_o some_o map_n while_o they_o place_v these_o two_o town_n in_o perea_n much_o more_o while_o they_o place_v they_o at_o so_o little_a a_o distance_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v indeed_o that_o the_o city_n adam_n be_v in_o perea_n but_o zaretan_n be_v not_o so_o of_o adam_n be_v mention_n jos._n iii_o 16._o where_o discourse_n be_v have_v of_o the_o cut_n off_o or_o cut_v in_o two_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n that_o they_o may_v afford_v a_o passage_n to_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n rise_v up_o upon_o a_o heap_n afar_o off_o in_o adam_n for_o the_o textual_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o adam_n the_o marginal_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o adam_n you_o may_v very_o fit_o apply_v both_o reading_n adam_n be_v the_o centre_n where_o the_o water_n part_v here_o be_v the_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o ready_a to_o enter_v jordan_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v in_o adam_n psal._n lxxxviii_o 60._o therefore_o the_o textual_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o adam_n hold_v well_o because_o there_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o cut_n in_o two_o of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o marginal_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o adam_n do_v moreover_o add_v light_n because_o the_o gather_v those_o water_n together_o on_o a_o heap_n be_v far_o above_o it_o a_o r._n jochanan_n say_v adam_n be_v a_o city_n and_o zaretan_n be_v a_o city_n and_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o 4._o â—_o hieros_fw-es sotah_n fol._n 21._o 4._o another_o twelve_o mile_n from_o adam_n to_o zaretan_n be_v the_o water_n dry_v up_o from_o zaretan_n and_o upward_o they_o stand_v on_o a_o heap_n adam_n be_v in_o perea_n over_o against_o jericho_n zaretan_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o manasseh_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n it_o be_v call_v zarthanah_n 1_o king_n iu_o 12._o and_o be_v define_v to_o be_v near_o bethshean_a which_o be_v the_o further_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o manasseh_n northward_o the_o brazen_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o jordan_n in_o the_o clay_n ground_n between_o zaretan_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o succoth_n beyond_o it_o 1_o king_n vii_o 46._o therefore_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o josua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o off_o from_o adam_n which_o be_v beside_o zaretan_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o not_o so_o much_o to_o denote_v the_o nearness_n of_o adam_n and_o zaretan_n as_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o the_o water_n be_v by_o zaretan_n they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o water_n that_o come_v down_o from_o above_o stand_v together_o they_o rise_v up_o into_o one_o heap_n in_o a_o very_a long_a distance_n from_o the_o city_n adam_n namely_o to_o that_o distance_n which_o be_v by_o zaretan_n adam_n and_o zaretan_n on_o this_o and_o the_o other_o side_n be_v both_o something_o remove_v from_o jordan_n but_o they_o be_v name_v in_o that_o story_n because_o there_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o the_o time_n when_o jordan_n contain_v not_o itself_o within_o its_o own_o channel_n but_o have_v overflow_v its_o bank_n chap._n xciii_o julias-bethsaida_n there_o be_v two_o julias_n both_o in_o perea_n one_o build_v by_o herod_n call_v before_o betharamphtha_n of_o which_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o at_o betharamphtha_n which_o before_o be_v the_o city_n name_n herod_n compass_v julias_n with_o a_o wall_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o empress_n the_o other_o build_v by_o philip_n heretofore_o call_v beth-saida_a of_o which_o the_o same_o author_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n philip_n have_v raise_v the_o town_n beth-saida_a on_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesaret_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o city_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o other_o strength_n give_v it_o the_o same_o name_n with_o julia_n the_o emperor_n daughter_n the_o map_n have_v one_o julias_n only_a not_o amiss_o because_o they_o substitute_v the_o name_n of_o bethsaida_n for_o the_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v about_o the_o situation_n of_o both_o julias-betharamphtha_n be_v seat_v at_o the_o very_a influx_n of_o jordan_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o genesaret_n for_o thus_o josephus_n 35._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n id._n the_o bell_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o jordan_n have_v measure_v a_o hundred_o furlong_n more_o from_o the_o lake_n samochonitis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o city_n julias_n cut_v the_o lake_n of_o gennesar_n in_o the_o middle_n do_v not_o these_o word_n argue_v that_o jordan_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o lake_n do_v first_o glide_v by_o julias_n to_o which_o
3936_o 762_o 39_o 9_o q._n sulpit._n camarin_n and_o c._n poppaeus_n sabinus_n 3937_o 763_o 40_o 10_o pub._n corn._n dolabella_n and_o c._n junius_n silanus_n 3938_o 764_o 41_o 11_o m._n aemil._n lepid._n and_o t._n statilius_n taurus_n 3939_o 765_o 42_o 12_o germanicus_n caes._n and_o c._n fonteius_n capito_n 3940_o 766_o 43_o 13_o l._n munatius_n plancus_n and_o c._n silius_n caecina_n 3941_o 767_o 44_o 14_o sext._n pomp._n sexti_fw-la f._n and_o sext._n apuleius_n sexti_fw-la f._n augustus_n cesar_n die_v the_o xixth_o day_n of_o august_n on_o which_o day_n he_o have_v former_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o consulship_n 56._o consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n dion_n cass._n lib._n 56._o he_o live_v lxxv_o year_n x_o month_n and_o xxvi_o day_n he_o bear_v the_o empire_n alone_o from_o the_o victory_n at_o actium_n xliv_o year_n want_v only_o xiii_o day_n 7._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n eutrop._n lib._n 7._o tiberius_n hold_v the_o empire_n in_o great_a slothfulness_n with_o grievous_a cruelty_n wicked_a covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n year_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o city_n build_v of_o tiberius_n of_o christ_n consul_n 3942_o 768_o 1_o 15_o drusus_n caes._n and_o c._n norbanus_n flaccus_n 3943_o 769_o 2_o 16_o c._n statil_n sisenna_n taurus_n and_o scribonius_n libo_n 3944_o 770_o 3_o 17_o c._n caecil_n rufus_n and_o l._n pomponianus_n flaccus_n 3945_o 771_o 4_o 18_o tiber._n caes._n aug._n iii_o and_o germanicus_n caes._n ii_o 3946_o 772_o 5_o 19_o m._n julius_n silanus_n and_o l._n norban_n flac._n well_o balbus_n 3947_o 773_o 6_o 20_o m._n valerius_n messala_n and_o m._n aurel._n cotta_n 3948_o 774_o 7_o 21_o tiber._n caes._n aug._n iu._n and_o drusus_n caes._n ii_o 3949_o 775_o 8_o 22_o d._n haterius_n agrippa_n and_o c._n sulpitius_n galba_n 3950_o 776_o 9_o 23_o c._n asinius_n pollio_n and_o c._n antistius_n veter_fw-la 3951_o 777_o 10_o 24_o sext._n cornel._n cethegus_n and_o visellius_n varro_n 3952_o 778_o 11_o 25_o m._n asinius_n agrippa_n and_o cossus_n cornel._n lentulus_n 3953_o 779_o 12_o 26_o cn._n lentulus_n getulicus_n and_o c._n calvisius_n sabinus_n 3954_o 780_o 13_o 27_o m._n licinius_n crassus_n and_o p._n l._n calphurnius_fw-la piso._n 3955_o 781_o 14_o 28_o appius_n jul._n silanus_n and_o p._n silvius_n nerva_n 3956_o 782_o 15_o 29_o c._n rubellius_n geminus_n and_o c._n fusius_fw-la geminus_n in_o the_o early_a spring_n of_o this_o year_n come_v john_n baptise_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n christ_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o have_v now_o accomplish_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o have_v now_o new_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o the_o thirty_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o tiberius_n of_o augustus_n now_o enter_v upon_o his_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v dion_n cassius_n have_v moreover_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v now_o complete_v thrice_o ten_o year_n be_v compel_v indeed_o to_o it_o he_o continue_v his_o government_n and_o enter_v upon_o a_o four_o ten_o of_o year_n be_v now_o more_o easy_a and_o slothful_a by_o reason_n of_o age_n in_o this_o very_a year_n be_v the_o taxation_n under_o cyrenius_n of_o which_o luke_n speak_v chap._n ii_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o the_o five_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n arise_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o those_o four_o mention_v by_o daniel_n a_o easy_a answer_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o s._n luke_n who_o relate_v that_o in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v augustus_n lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o 10._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o herod_n reign_v from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v first_o declare_v king_n by_o the_o roman_n seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n 2._o between_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n there_o be_v this_o space_n of_o time_n 1._o 15._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o jos._n antiq._n lib._n 1â—_n cap_n 15._o the_o ten_o year_n current_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n 2._o lib._n 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o id._n ibid._n &_o lib._n coponius_n succeed_v he_o banish_v into_o vienna_n in_o the_o presidentship_n of_o judea_n 3._o marcus_n ambibuchus_n succeed_v coponius_n 4._o 3_o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o id._n iold_z cap._n 3_o annius_n rufus_n succeed_v ambibuchus_n during_o who_o presidentship_n augustus_n die_v 1._o 18._o cap._n 1._o since_o therefore_o only_o fourteen_o year_n pass_v from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n out_o of_o which_o sum_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v reckon_v the_o ten_o year_n current_n of_o archelaus_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o precedent_n we_o must_v reckon_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herod_n thus_o we_o conjecture_v in_o his_o thirty_o five_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o thirty_o seven_o now_o new_o begin_v the_o wise_a man_n come_v present_o after_o this_o be_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o infant_n and_o after_o a_o few_o month_n the_o death_n of_o herod_n iv_o christ_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o presidentship_n of_o hillel_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o family_n of_o hillel_n take_v its_o beginning_n at_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o asmonean_a family_n herod_n indeed_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingly_a government_n a_o family_n spring_v from_o babylon_n and_o as_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 1._o a_o book_n of_o genealogy_n be_v find_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o hillel_n be_v spring_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n by_o his_o wife_n abital_n now_o hillel_n go_v up_o out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n concern_v some_o thing_n when_o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o shemaia_n and_o abtalion_n the_o two_o son_n of_o betira_fw-la hold_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o when_o he_o who_o have_v resort_v thither_o to_o learn_v something_o have_v teach_v they_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o passover_n rite_n which_o they_o have_v forget_v they_o put_v he_o into_o the_o chair_n you_o have_v the_o full_a story_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o pisachâ—n_o fol._n 33._o 1._o jerusalem_n talmud_n we_o mention_v it_o chap._n xxvi_o 1._o now_o hillel_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o chair_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n schabb._n fol_z 15._o 1._o hillel_n and_o his_o son_n simeon_n and_o his_o son_n gamaliel_n and_o his_o son_n simeon_n bear_v the_o government_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o lay_v waste_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o hundred_o year_n if_o you_o take_v away_o two_o and_o thirty_o and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o forty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n there_o remain_v the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o hillel_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n hillel_n hold_v the_o government_n forty_o year_n so_o that_o his_o death_n happen_v about_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n also_o hold_v it_o after_o he_o and_o his_o grandson_n in_o a_o long_a succession_n even_o to_o r._n judah_n the_o holy_a the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o family_n of_o hillel_n have_v so_o obscure_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n stock_n that_o perhaps_o they_o believe_v or_o expect_v the_o less_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v from_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o one_o in_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n be_v almost_o persuade_v that_o rabbi_n judah_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o hillelian_a family_n be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o rabh_n say_v if_o messiah_n be_v among_o the_o live_n our_o holy_a rabbi_n be_v such_o if_o among_o the_o dead_a daniel_n be_v he_o v._o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n somewhat_o answer_v to_o our_o september_n this_o we_o conclude_v omit_v other_o thing_n by_o compute_v backward_o from_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la you_o must_v necessary_o lay_v the_o time_n of_o
together_o on_o a_o sudden_a neighbour_n for_o civility_n sake_n minstrel_n perhaps_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o gain_n both_o the_o more_o officious_a in_o this_o business_n as_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o how_o much_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o decease_a maid_n be_v of_o more_o eminent_a quality_n she_o die_v when_o christ_n together_o with_o jairus_n be_v go_v forward_o to_o the_o house_n mark_v v._n 35._o and_o yet_o behold_v what_o a_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o concourse_n there_o be_v to_o lament_v she_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o such_o case_n afford_v a_o occasion_n to_o much_o company_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n first_o some_z as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a resort_v thither_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o at_o such_o a_o time_n some_o banquet_n be_v use_v 1._o use_v use_v use_v use_v use_v use_v hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 6._o 1._o a_o tradition_n they_o drink_v ten_o cup_n in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n two_o before_o meat_n five_o while_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o three_o after_o meat_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n die_v they_o add_v three_o more_o but_o when_o the_o sanhedrin_n see_v that_o hence_o they_o become_v drink_v they_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o this_o second_o other_o come_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o neighbourhood_n for_o they_o account_v it_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o respect_n to_o lament_v the_o dead_a to_o prepare_v thing_n for_o the_o burial_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o funeral_n to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o bier_n and_o to_o contribute_v other_o thing_n needful_a for_o that_o solemnity_n with_o all_o diligence_n hence_o they_o appropriate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o render_n or_o bestow_v of_o mercy_n to_o this_o duty_n in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n above_o all_o other_o demonstration_n of_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 23._o 3._o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n die_v and_o mercy_n be_v not_o yield_v he_o that_o be_v no_o care_n be_v take_v of_o his_o funeral_n but_o a_o certain_a publican_n die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o whole_a city_n leave_v off_o work_v to_o yield_v he_o mercy_n mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o jewish_a school_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aninuth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ebluth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o funeral_n only_o or_o until_o the_o corpse_n be_v carry_v out_o and_o then_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_v for_o thirty_o day_n of_o these_o mourning_n take_v these_o few_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 18._o 1._o he_o that_o have_v his_o dead_a lay_v out_o before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bury_v he_o use_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aninuth_n that_o kind_n of_o mourning_n for_o example_n if_o any_o dye_n in_o prison_n and_o the_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n permit_v not_o his_o burial_n he_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o mourning_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v a_o little_a after_o namely_o because_o he_o who_o have_v his_o dead_a lay_v out_o before_o he_o or_o upon_o who_o the_o care_n of_o his_o burial_n lay_v be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n to_o drink_v wine_n to_o eat_v with_o other_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n under_o which_o prohibition_n thou_o jairus_n now_o be_v and_o he_o be_v free_a from_o recite_v his_o phylactery_n and_o from_o prayer_n and_o from_o all_o such_o like_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o the_o funeral_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n then_o present_o begin_v the_o mourning_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o forego_n prohibition_n and_o now_o be_v subject_n to_o other_o hence_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bend_n down_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v very_o much_o from_o what_o time_n say_v they_o be_v the_o bed_n bend_v from_o that_o time_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n or_o as_o r._n josua_n from_o that_o time_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_a stone_n be_v stop_v up_o for_o so_o it_o be_v common_o render_v but_o the_o gloss_n some_o where_o the_o cover_n or_o the_o uppermost_a board_n of_o the_o bier_n what_o this_o bend_v of_o the_o bed_n shall_v mean_v you_o may_v observe_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o tract_n beracoth_n 1._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n hieros_n berac_n fol._n 6._o 1._o whence_o be_v the_o bend_n of_o the_o bed_n r._n crispa_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n jochanan_n say_v from_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o sit_v with_o he_o to_o the_o earth_n job_n ii_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o say_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o earth_n it_o denote_v a_o thing_n not_o far_o from_o the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o sit_v upon_o bed_n bend_v down_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o lament_v all_o the_o thirty_o day_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o so_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n and_o servant_n and_o maid_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n 5_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n massech_v semacâ—_n cap._n 5_o these_o thing_n concern_v he_o to_o who_o the_o dead_a person_n do_v belong_v his_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n do_v their_o part_n also_o both_o in_o mourning_n and_o in_o care_n of_o the_o funeral_n employ_v themselves_o in_o that_o affair_n by_o a_o officious_a diligence_n both_o out_o of_o duty_n and_o friendship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o see_v a_o dead_a corpse_n say_v they_o and_o do_v not_o accommodate_v or_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o burial_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v he_o that_o mock_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o say_v they_o no_o man_n be_v so_o poor_a as_o the_o dead_a man_n above_o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n bab._n berac_n in_o the_o place_n above_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a among_o they_o to_o express_v the_o death_n of_o any_o one_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o to_o sleep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o n._n sleep_v that_o be_v when_o he_o die_v a_o phrase_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o hundred_o of_o time_n in_o the_o talmudist_n and_o this_o whole_a company_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n sleep_v that_o be_v she_o be_v dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a consider_v what_o form_n of_o speech_n christ_n here_o use_v the_o syriac_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o refer_v not_o to_o that_o peculiar_a miracle_n only_o that_o be_v then_o do_v but_o to_o all_o his_o miracle_n consider_v how_o many_o be_v do_v in_o that_o one_o day_n yea_o in_o the_o afternoon_n christ_n dine_v at_o capernaum_n with_o matthew_n have_v dine_v the_o importunity_n of_o jairus_n call_v he_o away_o go_v with_o jairus_n the_o woman_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n meet_v he_o and_o be_v heal_v come_v to_o jairus_n his_o house_n he_o raise_v his_o dead_a daughter_n return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n for_o he_o have_v a_o dwell_n at_o capernaum_n two_o blind_a man_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o street_n cry_v out_o messiah_n after_o he_o follow_v he_o home_o and_o they_o be_v cure_v as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n a_o dumb_a demoniac_a enter_v and_o be_v heal_v the_o multitude_n therefore_o can_v not_o but_o cry_v out_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n never_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o israel_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n at_o chap._n xii_o 24._o chap._n x._o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v to_o he_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o correspond_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n see_v
he_o propound_v more_o plain_o and_o familiar_o ii_o but_o however_o it_o be_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o or_o only_o believe_v and_o conceive_v so_o by_o a_o most_o apt_a and_o open_a comparison_n be_v show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o seek_v for_o a_o seat_n and_o rest_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o find_v it_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o vex_v he_o come_v back_o into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n again_o fix_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o possess_v it_o much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o that_o fearful_a apostasy_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o most_o wicked_o revolt_v from_o it_o afterward_o concern_v which_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o master_n when_o they_o read_v their_o lecture_n sit_v and_o the_o scholar_n stand_v which_o honorary_a custom_n continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o elder_a and_o then_o so_o far_o cease_v that_o the_o scholar_n sit_v when_o their_o master_n sit_v hence_o be_v that_o passage_n 15._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o from_o that_o time_n that_o old_a rabban_n gamaliel_n die_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n perish_v and_o purity_n and_o pharisaism_n die_v where_o the_o gloss_n from_o megillah_n write_v thus_o before_o his_o death_n health_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o learn_v the_o law_n stand_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a sickness_n come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n sit_v verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o parable_n i._n no_o scheme_n of_o jewish_a retoric_n be_v more_o familiar_o use_v than_o that_o of_o parable_n which_o perhaps_o creep_v in_o from_o thence_o among_o the_o heathen_a end_v in_o fable_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n just_a now_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n that_o r._n meri_n die_v those_o that_o speak_v in_o parable_n cease_v not_o that_o that_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n perish_v in_o the_o nation_n from_o that_o time_n but_o because_o he_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o these_o flower_n as_o the_o gloss_n there_o from_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n be_v tradition_n a_o three_o part_n allegory_n and_o a_o three_o part_n parable_n the_o jewish_a book_n abound_v every_o where_n with_o these_o figure_n the_o nation_n incline_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a genius_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n one_o may_v not_o amiss_o call_v their_o religion_n parabolical_a fold_v up_o within_o the_o cover_n of_o ceremony_n and_o their_o oratory_n in_o their_o sermon_n be_v like_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o give_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o parable_n and_o so_o dextrous_a in_o unfold_a they_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o ceremony_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v fetch_v out_o the_o parabolical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o neither_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fetch_v they_o out_o ii_o our_o saviour_n who_o always_o and_o every_o where_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o very_o often_o the_o same_o preface_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o what_o be_v it_o liken_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o he_o thus_o speak_v one_o may_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a justice_n who_o speak_v dark_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o light_n and_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n likewise_o who_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o shell_n and_o not_o see_v the_o kernel_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n etc._n etc._n cocern_v the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o sow_v we_o meet_v with_o various_a passage_n in_o the_o tract_n peah_o demai_n kilaim_v sheviith_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n under_o our_o hand_n do_v ready_o remind_v we_o of_o there_o be_v way_n and_o path_n as_o well_o common_a as_o more_o private_a along_o the_o sow_o field_n see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n cap._n 2._o peah_n where_o they_o dispute_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o divide_v a_o field_n so_o that_o it_o owe_v a_o double_a corner_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o it_o be_v determine_v these_o thing_n divide_v a_o river_n a_o aqueduct_v a_o private_a way_n a_o common_a way_n a_o common_a path_n and_o a_o private_a path_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss._n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o fall_v among_o stony_a place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n in_o hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 27._o 1._o discourse_n be_v have_v concern_v some_o law_n of_o the_o kilaim_n or_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o year_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o those_o law_n who_o sow_v his_o seed_n by_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o rock_n shelf_n and_o rocky_a place_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v very_o rocky_a and_o yet_o those_o place_n that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o tillage_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o fell_a among_o thorn_n here_o the_o distinction_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o white_a field_n that_o be_v which_o be_v all_o sow_v and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woody_a field_n that_o be_v in_o which_o tree_n and_o bush_n grow_v here_o and_o there_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n chap._n 2._o sheviith_n so_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o talmudist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bed_n in_o field_n and_o vineyard_n 2._o vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n peah_o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 3._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n kilaim_v c._n 3._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baldness_n in_o a_o field_n that_o be_v when_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v not_o sow_v and_o some_o place_n lying_z between_z be_v 4._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v kilaim_v c._n 4._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n concern_v which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v much_o and_o hyperbolical_o enough_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v turn_v long_o since_o into_o miserable_a barrenness_n but_o be_v dim-sighted_a as_o to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o hieros_n peah_n fol._n 20._o 1_o 2._o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o various_a story_n be_v produce_v which_o you_o may_v see_v we_o will_v only_o mention_v these_o two_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o worst_a fruit_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o our_o youth_n excel_v the_o best_a which_o we_o now_o eat_v in_o our_o old_a age_n for_o in_o his_o day_n the_o world_n be_v change_v r._n chaijah_n bar_n basilius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arbelite_n bushel_n former_o yield_v a_o bushel_n of_o flower_n a_o bushel_n of_o meal_n a_o bushel_n of_o bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o course_n bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o courser_n bran_n yet_o and_o a_o bushel_n of_o the_o course_v bran_n also_o but_o now_o one_o bushel_n scarce_o come_v from_o one_o bushel_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o seeing_z see_v not_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o people_n to_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n now_o a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v observe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v more_o easy_o appear_v rom._n xi_o where_o these_o very_a word_n be_v repeat_v if_o you_o there_o state_n aright_o the_o
carry_v with_o it_o a_o very_a proper_a sense_n if_o you_o interpret_v it_o to_o according_a to_o its_o most_o usual_a signification_n moses_n to_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n add_v this_o that_o he_o permit_v divorce_n something_o that_o favour_n of_o punishment_n in_o itself_o however_o you_o esteem_v it_o for_o a_o privilege_n ii_o but_o you_o may_v interpret_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o apt_o of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o under_o restriction_n foe_fw-mi r_o moses_n permit_v not_o divorce_n because_o simple_o and_o general_o man_n be_v severe_a and_o unkind_a towards_o their_o wife_n for_o then_o why_o shall_v he_o restrain_v divorce_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n but_o because_o from_o their_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o wife_n they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o seek_v occasion_n from_o that_o law_n which_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wife_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o severity_n to_o oppress_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o let_v we_o search_v into_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n a_o little_a more_o large_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v upon_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v undergo_v a_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n numb_a 5._o but_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o jewish_a school_n right_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n whether_o the_o husband_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o case_n by_o duty_n to_o prosecute_v his_o wife_n to_o extremity_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o connive_v at_o and_o pardon_v she_o if_o he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o pleasure_n before_o pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n see_v hierof_o sotah_n as_o before_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o death_n make_v in_o case_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o adultery_n deut._n xxii_o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v lie_v with_o a_o marry_a woman_n both_o shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o in_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v find_v be_v oppose_v to_o suspicion_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o a_o man_n have_v lie_v etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o law_n of_o divorce_n also_o be_v give_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n discover_v deut._n xxiv_o for_o in_o that_o case_n only_o and_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v it_o plain_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n gloss_n and_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o some_o rabbin_n also_o that_o divorce_n take_v place_n for_o say_v they_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v do_v a_o man_n find_v something_o foul_a in_o his_o wife_n he_o can_v put_v she_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v not_o find_v foul_a nakedness_n in_o she_o that_o be_v adultery_n but_o now_o how_o do_v the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o divorce_n consist_v together_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o do_v not_o so_o consist_v together_o that_o both_o retain_v their_o force_n but_o the_o former_a be_v partly_o take_v off_o by_o the_o latter_a and_o partly_o not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v that_o inhuman_a husband_n will_v use_v that_o law_n of_o death_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o wife_n for_o how_o ready_a be_v it_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o unkind_a husband_n to_o lay_v snare_n even_o for_o his_o innocent_a wife_n if_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o she_o to_o oppress_v she_o under_o that_o law_n of_o death_n and_o if_o she_o be_v take_v under_o guilt_n how_o cruel_o and_o insolent_o will_v he_o triumph_v over_o she_o poor_a woman_n both_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o wedlock_n and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n therefore_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o withal_o merciful_a lawgiver_n make_v provision_n that_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a may_v not_o go_v without_o her_o punishment_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a may_v go_v without_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a husband_n that_o be_v impatient_a of_o wedlock_n may_v not_o satiate_v his_o cruelty_n that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o one_o do_v not_o please_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o divorce_v where_o matrimony_n be_v break_v off_o by_o capital_a punishment_n for_o there_o be_v place_n for_o divorce_n for_o that_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v place_n for_o capital_a punishment_n that_o law_n indeed_o of_o death_n hold_v the_o adulterer_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o exact_v capital_a punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o the_o law_n make_v sufficient_a provision_n for_o terror_n but_o it_o consult_v more_o gentle_o for_o the_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n lest_o the_o cruelty_n of_o her_o husband_n may_v unmerciful_o triumph_v over_o she_o therefore_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n and_o the_o thing_n not_o discover_v the_o husband_n may_v if_o he_o will_v try_v his_o wife_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n or_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v connive_v at_o she_o in_o case_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o adultery_n the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o scarce_o may_v put_v she_o to_o death_n because_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n be_v give_v for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o hard_a heartedness_n of_o her_o husband_n let_v this_o story_n serve_v for_o a_o conclusion_n 1._o conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 19_o 1._o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n compel_v carchemith_n a_o libertine_n woman-servant_n to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o woman_n can_v not_o put_v she_o away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o she_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o discover_v adultery_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o by_o the_o traditional_a law_n which_o permit_v divorce_n without_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n he_o may_v not_o if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v bring_v she_o to_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n but_o it_o argue_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o his_o wife_n or_o burn_a jealousy_n that_o he_o bring_v she_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o in_o the_o jewish_a pandect_a read_v any_o example_n of_o a_o wife_n punish_v with_o death_n for_o adultery_n 2._o adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n hierof_o sanhedr_n fol._n â—4_n 2._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n commit_v fornication_n in_o her_o father_n house_n that_o be_v burn_v alive_a but_o she_o be_v not_o marry_v verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eunuch_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o talmudist_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v little_a child_n bring_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o some_o disease_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o end_n propound_v why_o do_v the_o disciple_n keep_v they_o back_o above_o all_o other_o or_o chide_v any_o for_o their_o access_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n when_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o they_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v desire_v his_o blessing_n some_o therefore_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v bring_v their_o infant_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o discipleship_n and_o mark_v they_o for_o his_o by_o his_o blessing_n perhaps_o the_o disciple_n think_v this_o a_o excess_n of_o officious_a religion_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o their_o master_n and_o hence_o they_o oppose_v they_o but_o christ_n countenance_v the_o thing_n and_o favour_n again_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o chap._n xviii_o namely_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o disciple_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o parent_n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v how_o again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n only_o the_o second_o table_n be_v exemplify_v as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o also_o rom._n xiii_o 8_o 9_o and_o jam._n 11._o 8._o 11_o etc._n etc._n charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o top_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o most_o
preparation_n of_o pentecost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o day_n and_o manner_n of_o prepare_v food_n for_o the_o follow_a mirth_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n namely_o the_o preparation_n of_o food_n and_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o sabbath_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v at_o vers._n 42._o have_v thus_o dispatch_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o hour_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n say_v john_n and_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o pilate_n deliver_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n say_v mark_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o gemarist_n 2._o gemarist_n gemarist_n gemarist_n gemarist_n gemarist_n gemarist_n in_o bab._n pesach_n fol._n 11._o 2._o how_o far_o the_o evidence_n of_o two_o man_n may_v agree_v and_o consent_n whereof_o one_o say_v this_o i_o see_v do_v in_o that_o hour_n and_o the_o other_o say_v i_o see_v it_o do_v another_o hour_n one_o say_v the_o second_o hour_n another_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o testimony_n consist_v together_o one_o say_v the_o three_o hour_n another_o the_o five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o testimony_n be_v vain_a as_o r._n meir_n say_v but_o say_v r._n judah_n their_o testimony_n consist_v together_o but_o if_o one_o say_v the_o five_o hour_n another_o the_o seven_o hour_n their_o testimony_n be_v vain_a because_o in_o the_o five_o hour_n the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o west_n part_n they_o dispute_v large_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o concern_v evidence_n differ_v in_o word_n nevertheless_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o conclude_v that_o both_o may_v be_v true_a because_o witness_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o hour_n which_o to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o evangelist_n be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o there_o be_v one_o suppose_v the_o copier_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o transcription_n and_o will_v have_v the_o computation_n of_o john_n correct_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o three_o hour_n too_o bodily_a and_o indeed_o without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o credible_a nor_o possible_a indeed_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n shall_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o talmudist_n 2._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n sanhedr_n fol._n 105._o 2._o in_o the_o three_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n the_o harmony_n therefore_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v elsewhere_o i._o let_v we_o repeat_v that_o out_o of_o maimonides_n the_o great_a sanhedrin_n sit_v from_o the_o morning_n daily_a sacrifice_n until_o the_o afternoon_n daily_a sacrifice_n but_o now_o when_o the_o morning_n daily_a sacrifice_n be_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v not_o before_o that_o hour_n take_v heed_n therefore_o thou_o that_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o john_n and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o be_v change_v into_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o three_o hour_n lest_o thou_o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a solecism_n for_o pilate_n can_v not_o deliver_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v about_o the_o three_o hour_n when_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v not_o before_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v to_o pilate_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n do_v obscure_a these_o thing_n much_o more_o for_o if_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o deliver_v up_o christ_n meet_v not_o together_o before_o the_o three_o hour_n one_o can_v no_o way_n say_v that_o they_o crucify_v he_o the_o three_o hour_n we_o do_v here_o propound_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o day_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o hour_n itself_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n a_o day_n of_o high_a solemnity_n and_o when_o it_o behove_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o offer_v their_o chagigah_n that_o be_v preparative_n to_o the_o whole_a seven_o day_n festivity_n but_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o another_o thing_n namely_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o but_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v when_o the_o three_o hour_n now_o be_v and_o be_v pass_v yet_o they_o omit_v not_o to_o prosecute_v his_o crucifixion_n when_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v otherwise_o i_o indeed_o shall_v rather_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o this_o interpretation_n than_o to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a text_n as_o deprave_v or_o to_o deprave_v it_o more_o with_o my_o amendment_n but_o second_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n also_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v if_o our_o judgement_n be_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o fetch_v from_o a_o custom_n usual_a in_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o from_o which_o they_o now_o swerve_v 2._o swerve_v swerve_v swerve_v swerve_v swerve_v swerve_v sanhedr_n fol._n 46._o 2._o they_o be_v treat_v concern_v a_o guilty_a person_n condemn_v to_o hang_v with_o who_o they_o deal_v in_o this_o process_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o tarry_v until_o sunset_n approach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o they_o finish_v his_o judgement_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n note_v that_o they_o finish_v not_o his_o judgement_n until_o sunset_n draw_v near_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o reason_n a_o more_o general_a one_o may_v be_v give_v which_o respect_v all_o person_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o a_o more_o special_a one_o which_o respect_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v i._o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o affliction_n of_o judgement_n by_o which_o phrase_n they_o understand_v not_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o just_a but_o when_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v after_o judgement_n past_a be_v not_o present_o put_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n fol._n 35._o 1._o if_o you_o finish_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o sabbath_n mark_n that_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o afflict_v his_o judgement_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v as_o long_o as_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o finish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o expect_v every_o hour_n to_o be_v absolve_v but_o when_o judgement_n be_v end_v he_o expect_v death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o delay_v but_o little_a between_o the_o finish_n of_o judgement_n and_o execution_n ii_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o delay_v the_o finish_v his_o judgement_n and_o they_o hang_v he_o not_o in_o the_o morning_n lest_o they_o may_v grow_v slack_a about_o his_o burial_n and_o may_v fall_v into_o forgetfulness_n and_o may_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n deut._n xxi_o 23._o but_o near_o sunset_n that_o they_o may_v present_o bury_v he_o so_o the_o gloss._n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n no_o soon_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o finish_v not_o his_o judgement_n soon_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o say_v and_o now_o let_v we_o resume_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o the_o sanhedrin_n use_v not_o to_o finish_v the_o judgement_n of_o hang_v until_o they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o rise_v up_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n and_o bench_n after_o the_o mincha_fw-mi the_o day_n now_o incline_v towards_o sunset_n but_o these_o man_n finish_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n and_o hasten_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o the_o court_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v very_o unusual_a and_o different_a from_o the_o custom_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eloi_n eloi_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eli_n eli_n in_o the_o very_a same_o syllable_n of_o psal._n xxii_o 1._o mark_n according_a to_o the_o present_a dialect_n namely_o the_o chaldee_n use_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eloi_n
hand_n this_o clause_n we_o be_v upon_o refer_v to_o this_o latter_a the_o pharisee_n wonder_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o wash_v his_o hand_n nay_o that_o he_o have_v not_o dip_v they_o all_o over_o in_o the_o water_n when_o he_o be_v new_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o from_o the_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v thick_a together_o of_o how_o great_a esteem_n this_o wash_n their_o hand_n before_o meat_n be_v among_o they_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v elsewhere_o take_v this_o one_o instance_n more_o 2._o more_o more_o more_o more_o more_o more_o erubhin_n fol._n 21._o 2._o it_o be_v story_v of_o r._n akibah_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o prison_n and_o r._n joshua_n minister_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reader_n he_o daily_o bring_v he_o water_n by_o measure_n one_o day_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n meet_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v too_o much_o water_n to_o day_n he_o pour_v out_o half_a and_o give_v he_o half_o when_o he_o come_v to_o r._n akibah_n he_o tell_v he_o the_o whole_a matter_n r._n akibah_n say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o some_o water_n to_o wash_v my_o hand_n the_o other_o say_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o drink_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o to_o wash_v thy_o hand_n to_o who_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o death_n it_o be_v better_a i_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v by_o thirst_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v transgress_v the_o mind_n of_o my_o colleague_n who_o have_v thus_o prescribe_v about_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a after_o samuel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n wherein_o solomon_n institute_v the_o erubhin_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o hand_n there_o come_v forth_o bath-kol_a and_o say_v my_o son_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v wise_a even_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v observe_v here_o at_o least_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o that_o solomon_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o wash_n of_o hand_n 4._o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 2._o 4._o whosoever_o bless_v immediate_o after_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o for_o that_o time_n of_o his_o repast_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o do_v you_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o i._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o cleanse_v yourselves_o outward_o indeed_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o wash_n but_o that_o which_o be_v within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o rapine_n etc._n etc._n ii_o whereas_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o artificer_n that_o make_v the_o cup_n or_o the_o platter_n but_o of_o god_n else_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o he_o that_o make_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n make_v both_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o inside_n of_o they_o what_o then_o therefore_o do_v you_o make_v yourselves_o clean_o both_o outside_n and_o inside_n too_o but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n than_o the_o argument_n hold_v forcible_o enough_o do_v not_o god_n that_o make_v you_o without_o make_v you_o within_o too_o he_o expect_v therefore_o that_o you_o shall_v keep_v yourselves_o clean_o not_o only_o as_o to_o your_o outside_n but_o as_o to_o your_o inside_n too_o iii_o it_o be_v hardly_o probable_a that_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n and_o not_o the_o inside_n too_o take_v but_o these_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o author_n themselves_o 1._o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o schabb._n fol._n 118._o 1._o those_o dish_n which_o any_o person_n eat_v out_o of_o over_o night_n they_o wash_v they_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v in_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o wash_v they_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v in_o they_o at_o noon_n at_o noon_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v in_o they_o at_o the_o mincha_fw-mi after_o the_o mincha_fw-mi he_o do_v not_o wash_v they_o again_o but_o the_o cup_n and_o jug_n and_o bottle_n he_o do_v wash_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o go_v throughout_o the_o whole_a day_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o nor_o reader_n the_o trouble_n to_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o suffice_v only_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o wash_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a vessel_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o part_n only_o and_o the_o wash_n of_o such_o vessel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o dip_v they_o in_o water_n 〈◊〉_d water_n water_n water_n water_n water_n water_n vid._n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesach_n fol._n 17._o 2._o all_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v a_o outside_n and_o a_o inside_n if_o the_o inside_n be_v defile_v the_o outside_n be_v also_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o outside_n be_v defile_v the_o inside_n be_v not_o defile_v one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n and_o assert_v the_o very_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n although_o they_o be_v unclean_a on_o the_o outside_n yet_o in_o the_o inside_n they_o may_v be_v clean_a and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi if_o he_o cleanse_v they_o on_o the_o outside_n only_o but_o the_o vessel_n here_o mention_v if_o the_o gloss_n may_v be_v our_o interpreter_n be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o may_v use_v both_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o inside_n indifferent_o some_o of_o they_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o gemarist_n viz._n sack_n wallet_n nightcap_n pillowbear_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n neither_o here_o nor_o in_o mat._n xxiii_o 25._o when_o he_o say_v you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n and_o similitude_n you_o while_o you_o be_v so_o very_o nice_a and_o officious_a in_o your_o external_a wash_n you_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o if_o you_o only_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o dish_n while_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n within_o verse_n xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n very_o common_a to_o the_o nation_n 1._o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 65._o 1._o rabban_n johanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n say_v to_o the_o baithusians_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o fool_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o 3._o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o vaâ—icra_fw-la rab_n fol._n 197._o 3._o esau_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cain_n be_v a_o fool_n pharaoh_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esau_n be_v a_o fool_n haman_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pharaoh_n be_v a_o fool_n gog_n and_o magog_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o fool_n that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o hence_o that_o common_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o most_o foolish_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v this_o seem_v ironical_o speak_v and_o in_o derision_n to_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v concern_v alm_n i._o as_o to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v we_o not_o suppose_v it_o signify_v not_o only_a quod_fw-la superest_fw-la that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o as_o the_o vulgar_a but_o also_o quod_fw-la penes_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la all_o that_o you_o have_v as_o beza_n or_o not_o only_o something_o that_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o something_o also_o that_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i._n e._n which_o obtain_v common_o among_o you_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n give_v but_o alm_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o when_o i_o observe_v among_o the_o talmudist_n how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
become_v our_o redeemer_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n he_o have_v be_v our_o maker_n compare_v this_o with_o ver_fw-la 14._o ver._n 1._o ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o god_n dwell_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o we_o behold_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o very_a curious_a enquiry_n whence_o our_o evangelist_n shall_v borrow_v this_o title_n when_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o find_v it_o so_o often_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n say_v it_o be_v observe_v almost_o by_o all_o that_o have_v of_o late_o undertake_v a_o commentary_n upon_o this_o evangelist_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v very_o frequent_o occur_v among_o the_o targumist_n which_o may_v something_o enlighten_v the_o matter_n now_o before_o we_o 17._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o exod._n xix_o 17._o and_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o meet_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o face_n of_o job_n 9_o job_n job_n job_n job_n job_n job_n job_n xlii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v 4._o scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v psal._n ii_o 4._o they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o word_n 12._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n psal._n cvi_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o word_n spare_v they_o 57_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o ezek._n xx._n 57_o to_o add_v no_o more_o gen._n xxvi_o 3._o instead_o of_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o the_o targum_fw-la have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n so_o gen._n thirty-nine_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v joseph_n helper_n and_o so_o all_o along_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v most_o familiar_a among_o they_o though_o this_o must_v be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o thou_o he_o and_o be_v frequent_o apply_v to_o man_n too_o so_o job_n vii_o 8._o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o job_n xxvii_o 3._o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targ._n two_o chron._n xvi_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o league_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxiii_o 16._o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o between_o all_o the_o people_n and_o between_o the_o king_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o observe_v that_o in_o zach._n vii_o 12._o the_o targumist_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o word_n if_o at_o least_o that_o may_v in_o strictness_n be_v so_o render_v for_o by_o what_o have_v be_v new_o allege_v it_o seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v the_o lord_n by_o himself_o or_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v mistake_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o habbak_n iii_o 2._o have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o face_n shall_v go_v a_o word_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v before_o his_o face_n go_v the_o pestilence_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o be_v life_n the_o evangelist_n proceed_v from_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v how_o this_o word_n have_v give_v to_o all_o creature_n their_o first_o be_v v._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o now_o show_v how_o he_o restore_v life_n to_o man_n when_o he_o lay_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n hevah_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n he_o call_v her_o life_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o death_n because_o he_o have_v now_o taste_v a_o better_a life_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a our_o evangelist_n have_v some_o reference_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n life_n through_o christ_n be_v light_a arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o sin_n a_o light_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o walk_v st._n john_n seem_v in_o this_o clause_n to_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o light_n exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o life_n and_o light_n which_o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o in_o their_o law_n they_o expect_v life_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o know_v no_o great_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o they_o extol_v with_o infinite_a boast_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v it_o take_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o 3_o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o bereshith_n rabba_fw-mi sect._n 3_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n r._n simeon_n say_v light_n be_v write_v there_o five_o time_n according_a to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o pentateuch_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n wherein_o god_n busy_v himself_o make_v the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v light_a according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la wherein_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o god_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o number_n which_o divide_v betwixt_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n and_o god_n call_v the_o light_n day_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o manifold_a tradition_n a_o gloss_n this_o be_v upon_o light_n full_a of_o darkness_n indeed_o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n this_o light_n of_o promise_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o all_o the_o cloudy_a type_n and_o shadow_n under_o the_o law_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o dark_a thing_n comprehend_v it_o not_o i._n e._n do_v not_o so_o cloud_n and_o suppress_v it_o but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o nor_o yet_o so_o comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o shall_v a_o great_a light_n appear_v i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o place_n because_o i_o observe_v the_o evangelist_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o his_o great_a manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n first_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 4._o next_o by_o type_n and_o prophecy_n and_o last_o by_o john_n baptist._n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 26._o 3._o do_v not_o the_o sun_n rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v one_o fly_v 4._o fly_v fly_v fly_v fly_v fly_v fly_v ibid._n fol._n 25._o 4._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n rosh_n hashanah_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o there_o be_v numberless_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o sense_n
doubt_v it_o be_v not_o ill_o render_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o suspend_v our_o mind_n although_o not_o a_o exact_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o doubt_n and_o suspension_n of_o mind_n be_v this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o hope_v this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o they_o rather_o fear_v he_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v they_o rather_o fear_v than_o hope_v it_o for_o whereas_o they_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v prove_v a_o mighty_a conqueror_n shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n from_o the_o heathen_a yoke_n and_o shall_v crown_v himself_o with_o all_o earthly_a glory_n and_o see_v jesus_n infinite_a degree_n below_o such_o pomp_n yet_o by_o his_o miracle_n give_v such_o fair_a speciman_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o can_v not_o but_o hang_v in_o great_a suspense_n whether_o such_o a_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o or_o no._n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o the_o blasphemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o judicial_a process_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v which_o process_n they_o will_v imitate_v here_o without_o judgement_n 1._o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n sanhedr_n cap._n 7._o hall_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o criminal_o that_o must_v be_v stone_v he_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n or_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o commit_v idolatry_n now_o however_o the_o rabbin_n differ_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o a_o blasphemer_n yet_o this_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o as_o unquestionable_a blasphemy_n that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o foundation_n this_o they_o firm_o believe_v jesus_n do_v and_o none_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o affirm_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o a_o miserable_a besotted_a nation_n who_o above_o all_o person_n or_o thing_n wish_v and_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o a_o messiah_n he_o shall_v be_v verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n to_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a sense_n 1._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 5._o 1._o unless_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v we_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o have_v corrupt_v your_o do_n therefore_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o israel_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o law_n only_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n may_v not_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o have_v corrupt_v your_o do_n therefore_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n the_o sense_n be_v if_o those_o who_o stand_v before_o mount_n sinai_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o have_v not_o beget_v child_n nor_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n but_o have_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n so_o the_o gloss._n if_o our_o father_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o the_o golden_a calf_n we_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v never_o beget_v child_n the_o psalmist_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o magistracy_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v arrive_v by_o a_o express_a dispensation_n and_o diploma_n ordain_v and_o depute_v they_o to_o the_o government_n as_o the_o whole_a web_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o if_o we_o apply_v the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n receive_v among_o they_o they_o fit_o argue_v thus_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v angel_n or_o god_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n come_v on_o mount_n sinai_n as_o you_o conceive_v be_v it_o any_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o then_o who_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v his_o word_n and_o will_n if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o john_n at_o first_o baptise_a that_o be_v bethabarah_n for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o history_n which_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n need_v no_o proof_n chap._n xi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lazarus_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n lazar_n for_o r._n eleazar_n for_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n dialect_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o some_o word_n that_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o that_o letter_n as._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v the_o master_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n basilius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n abba_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v r._n bon_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v r._n abon_n so_o very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lazar_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eleazar_n 2._o eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n lazar_n ben_n r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n chagigah_n fol._n 78_o 4._o &_o 80._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n lazar_n ben_n jacob._n 2._o jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n kiddushin_n fol._n 60._o 2._o r._n lazar_n the_o disciple_n of_o r._n chajia_n rubba_n who_o also_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o their_o name_n not_o abbreviate_v 23._o abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v sotah_n f._n 23._o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi jacob._n 2._o jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n ibid._n f._n 20._o 2._o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi jose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martha_n this_o name_n of_o martha_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o talmudick_n author_n 4._o author_n author_n author_n author_n author_n author_n hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 4._o isaac_n bar_n samuel_n bar_n martha_n 1._o martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n bab._n javamoth_n f._n 120._o 1._o abba_n bar_n martha_n the_o same_o with_o abba_n bar_v minjomi_n 4._o minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n ibid._n cap._n 6._o hall_n 4._o joshua_n ben_fw-mi gamla_n marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n she_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a widow_n 2._o widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 57_o 2._o she_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n with_o this_o story_n of_o she_o 2._o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o eâ—hah_n rabbâ—bathi_o fol._n 67._o 2._o marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n who_o joshua_n be_v gamla_n marry_v he_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n she_o have_v a_o mind_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o expiation_n to_o see_v how_o her_o husband_n perform_v his_o office_n so_o they_o lay_v tapestry_n all_o along_o from_o the_o door_n of_o her_o own_o house_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o her_o foot_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o ground_n r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi r._n zadok_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n as_o i_o see_v she_o bind_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o arabian_a horse_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o force_v to_o run_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o lydda_n i_o can_v not_o but_o repeat_v that_o versicle_n the_o tender_a and_o delicate_a woman_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n deuter._n xxviii_o 56._o 2._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o succah_n fol._n 52._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baisuth_n whether_o baisuth_v and_o baithus_n be_v convertible_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n let_v he_o that_o think_v fit_a make_v the_o enquiry_n who_o son_n be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a man_n among_o the_o priest_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v mary_n which_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o have_v anoint_v the_o lord_n former_o for_o i._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o aorist_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a force_n whoever_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o let_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o bethany_n which_o be_v lazarus_n his_o town_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o say_v the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o name_n have_v be_v
and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o that_o say_v caiphas_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o consider_v for_o be_v he_o the_o messiah_n or_o be_v he_o not_o it_o be_v expedient_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prophesy_v be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n for_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o do_v caiphas_n now_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v it_o be_v a_o very_a foreign_a fetch_n that_o some_o will_v make_v when_o they_o will_v ascribe_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o office_n he_o then_o bear_v as_o if_o by_o be_v make_v highpriest_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n the_o opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a confute_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n which_o word_n direct_v the_o reader_n be_v eye_n rather_o to_o the_o year_n than_o to_o the_o highpriest_n i._o that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n beyond_o whatever_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o see_v or_o will_v see_v again_o and_o why_o may_v not_o some_o drop_n of_o this_o great_a effusion_n light_a upon_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o sometime_o the_o child_n crumb_n fall_v from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o dog_n under_o it_o that_o a_o witness_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n great_a enemy_n there_o lie_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o year_n for_o caiphas_n have_v be_v highpriest_n some_o year_n before_o and_o do_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o year_n after_o ii_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o all_o just_a calculation_n the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n cease_v this_o very_a year_n and_o the_o highpriest_n prophecy_n while_o his_o office_n expire_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n between_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n none_o certain_o only_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o ask_v counsel_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 2._o in_o perform_v the_o service_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a that_o have_v be_v useless_a many_o age_n before_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v so_o perfect_o depart_v from_o they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o distinction_n only_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n which_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o do_v the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o that_o day_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n when_o therefore_o our_o great_a highpriest_n shall_v enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o what_o can_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o this_o highpriest_n to_o do_v when_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n the_o veil_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n math._n xxvii_o 51._o there_o be_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o service_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o priest_n only_o by_o those_o usage_n be_v now_o determine_v and_o bring_v to_o its_o full_a period_n the_o pontificate_n therefore_o draw_v its_o last_o breath_n prophecy_v concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_v xxiii_o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o highpriest_n may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o this_o in_o it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o highpriest_n at_o all_o because_o the_o office_n have_v become_v needless_a for_o some_o time_n for_o grant_v indeed_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o know_v the_o face_n of_o ananias_n nor_o that_o ananias_n be_v the_o highpriest_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o magistrate_n because_o he_o have_v his_o seat_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n now_o those_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n forbid_v all_o indecent_a speech_n towards_o any_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o highpriest_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o know_v ananias_n well_o enough_o both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o under_o a_o false_o assume_v title_n of_o the_o highpriest_n do_v on_o purpose_n call_v he_o white_v wall_n because_o he_o only_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n whenas_o the_o thing_n and_o office_n itself_o be_v now_o abolish_v caiaphas_n in_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o speak_v partly_o as_o caiaphas_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o caiaphas_n he_o do_v by_o a_o impious_a and_o precipitate_a boldness_n contrive_v and_o promote_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o utter_v as_o a_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o he_o speak_v what_o himself_o understand_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reduction_n or_o gather_v together_o the_o captivity_n the_o highpriest_n despair_n that_o ever_o jesus_n shall_v he_o live_v can_v do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o teach_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o contrary_a tendency_n viz._n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o servile_a state_n of_o bondage_n so_o that_o he_o apprehend_v this_o one_o only_a remedy_n leave_v that_o care_n may_v be_v take_v so_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n the_o hazard_n of_o that_o nation_n ruin_n may_v blow_v over_o if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o i_o almost_o think_v even_o caiaphas_n himself_o do_v not_o much_o question_n since_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o redeem_v the_o nation_n let_v he_o die_v for_o it_o himself_o that_o it_o perish_v not_o upon_o his_o account_n thus_o miserable_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o wisdom_n deceive_v in_o almost_o all_o their_o surmize_n they_o expect_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o one_o by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n they_o believe_v their_o traditional_a religion_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o that_o nation_n whereas_o it_o become_v its_o overthrow_n they_o think_v to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o that_o very_a death_n of_o his_o their_n expect_v security_n be_v chief_o shake_v o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a madness_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purify_v themselves_o r._n 2._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 16._o 2._o isaac_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o feast_n now_o there_o be_v several_a measure_n of_o time_n for_o purify_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n he_o require_v a_o whole_a week_n time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n mix_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n burn_v the_o three_o and_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o ceremony_n we_o may_v see_v and_o laugh_v at_o in_o parah_n cap._n 3._o other_o purifying_n be_v speedily_o perform_v among_o other_o shave_v themselves_o and_o wash_v their_o garment_n be_v account_v necessary_a and_o within_o the_o law_n of_o purify_n 1._o purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n moedkaton_a fol._n 13._o 1._o these_o shave_v themselves_o within_o the_o feast_n he_o who_o come_v from_o a_o heathen_a country_n or_o from_o captivity_n or_o from_o prison_n also_o he_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o now_o absolve_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n these_o same_o also_o wash_v their_o garment_n within_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v detain_v by_o some_o necessity_n of_o affair_n that_o they_o can_v not_o wash_v and_o be_v shave_v before_o the_o feast_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v perform_v before_o lest_o any_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n approach_v pollute_v unto_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n but_o if_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o before_o
exercise_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v because_o he_o know_v his_o champion_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v his_o assault_n but_o to_o overcome_v they_o iii_o he_o be_v to_o overcome_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o conquer_v the_o most_o potent_a create_v be_v but_o his_o victory_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o holiness_n iv_o here_o then_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v its_o activity_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o manage_v the_o conflict_n with_o those_o weapon_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n only_o it_o be_v about_o this_o therefore_o that_o that_o petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n be_v concern_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v say_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o hour_n for_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v i_o come_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v beg_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n thy_o promise_n thy_o decree_n against_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v boast_v and_o insult_v the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o prayer_n be_v i_o have_v already_o glorify_v my_o name_n in_o that_o victory_n thou_o former_o obtain_v over_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n again_o in_o the_o victory_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o combat_n also_o luk._n iu._n 13._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n he_o go_v away_o baffle_v then_o but_o now_o he_o return_v more_o insolent_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o thus_o now_o the_o three_o time_n by_o a_o witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o messiah_n honour_v according_a to_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n iii_o 17._o and_o according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v mat._n xvii_o 5._o compare_v with_o deut._n xviii_o 15._o verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o phrase_n much_o use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o sanbedr_n fol._n 94._o 1._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o make_v hezekiah_n the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o o_o eternal_a lord_n perform_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o just_a one_o where_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v deliver_v who_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o master_n tell_v out_o 4._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o bemidb._n rabâ—_n fol._n 277._o 4._o when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v god_n bring_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n except_v this_o nation_n only_o the_o israelite_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o myself_o r._n eliezer_n the_o son_n of_o r._n jose_n the_o galilean_a say_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n say_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n i_o be_o make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a the_o holy_a bless_a god_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v overlook_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n except_v this_o nation_n over_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n 4._o power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 86._o 4._o if_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o israel_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n among_o they_o be_v samael_n 6._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n iii_o 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o she_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a where_o this_o name_n occur_v among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o they_o account_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n ellâ—h_fw-mi haddâ—bharin_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 302._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a angel_n samael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o satan_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n ii_o 14._o they_o call_v indeed_o beelzebul_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n xii_o but_o that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a peculiar_a notion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o place_n they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v samael_n that_o deceive_v eve_n so_o the_o targumist_n before_o and_o so_o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n 13._o eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n cap._n 13._o the_o serpent_n what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v and_o what_o word_n soever_o he_o utter_v he_o do_v and_o utter_v all_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o samael_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob._n hence_o that_o which_o we_o have_v quote_v already_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o your_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o rabbin_n talk_v of_o as_o appear_v to_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o shape_n of_o archilatro_n or_o a_o chief_a robber_n and_o r._n chaninah_n bar_n chama_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o esau_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o edom._n now_o the_o prince_n of_o edom_n be_v samael_n 1._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n gloss_n in_o maccoth_n fol._n 12._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o fiction_n that_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o angel_n they_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o good_a one_o which_v opinion_n the_o greek_a version_n favour_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n into_o seventy_o say_v they_o when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o these_o prince_n they_o conceive_v one_o monarch_n above_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o arch-devil_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o speak_v after_o their_o common_a way_n when_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consult_v heb._n ii_o 5._o how_o far_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v his_o tyranny_n among_o the_o gentile_n lead_v they_o captive_a into_o sin_n and_o perdition_n need_v no_o explain_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v the_o gentile_n press_v hard_o to_o see_v he_o he_o joyful_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o wherein_o this_o prince_n must_v be_v unseated_a from_o his_o throne_n and_o tyranny_n and_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o my_o death_n shall_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n then_o will_v i_o draw_v all_o nation_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n after_o i_o verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n
that_o particular_o by_o very_o impious_a vow_n they_o will_v be_v make_v we_o have_v a_o little_a hint_n of_o it_o mat._n xv._o 5._o and_o more_o in_o the_o treatise_n nedarim_n see_v also_o mat._n v._o 43._o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n this_o rule_n obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o upon_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o let_v we_o see_v the_o mighty_a charitable_a gloss_n in_o chetubb_n 2._o chetubb_n chetubb_n chetubb_n chetubb_n chetubb_n chetubb_n fol._n 8._o 2._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighhour_n as_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v decree_v he_o to_o a_o easy_a death_n namely_o when_o he_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o die_v when_o you_o consider_v the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o this_o precept_n love_v one_o another_o consider_v also_o that_o passage_n mat._n x._o 34._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o then_o have_v reflect_v on_o those_o horrid_a sedition_n and_o mutual_a slaughter_n wherewith_o the_o jewish_a nation_n rage_v within_o its_o self_n in_o most_o bloody_a discord_n and_o intestine_a broil_n be_v even_o by_o its_o self_n waste_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o will_v more_o clear_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o command_n of_o love_v one_o another_o as_o also_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o that_o expression_n by_o this_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n because_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o say_v of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n gen._n xviii_o 19_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v choose_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o master_n 6._o master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n avoth_o cap._n 1._o hall_n 6._o joshuah_n ben_fw-mi perachiah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v to_o thyself_o a_o master_n and_o get_v a_o colleague_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 24._o in_o both_o place_n the_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o peculiar_a sin_n of_o reject_v the_o messiah_n if_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o demonstrable_o evident_a that_o i_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o reject_v i_o but_o when_o i_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n among_o they_o it_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o mere_a hatred_n to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o father_n our_o saviour_n explain_v what_o sin_n he_o here_o mean_v in_o chap._n xvi_o 9_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n this_o i_o presume_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o cast_n out_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n because_o i_o know_v the_o jew_n always_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n against_o the_o samaritan_n and_o certain_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v full_a as_o hateful_a to_o they_o as_o the_o samaritan_n can_v be_v nay_o they_o often_o call_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuthites_n as_o well_o as_o those_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o despoil_v of_o all_o their_o good_n according_a to_o ezra_n x._o 8._o which_o they_o also_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v shammatize_v 2._o shammatize_v shammatize_v shammatize_v shammatize_v shammatize_v shammatize_v moedkaton_a fol._n 81._o 2._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o shammaetize_v do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o again_o whether_o one_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v ever_o readmit_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o avodah_n zarah_n 1._o zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n fol._n 7._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o one_o that_o relapse_v may_v be_v receive_v again_o for_o ever_o the_o gloss_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o passage_n concern_v the_o plebeian_n or_o laic_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o any_o religious_a rule_n of_o life_n go_v back_o again_o from_o that_o profession_n they_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o that_o order_n and_o society_n again_o whether_o therefore_o those_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n return_v to_o their_o judaisme_n again_o be_v ever_o admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o they_o have_v voluntary_o forsake_v it_o may_v be_v a_o enquiry_n but_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o by_o there_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o twofold_a epocha_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n namely_o both_o before_o that_o apostasy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v such_o frequent_a mention_n and_o also_o after_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v the_o apostasy_n in_o that_o tremendous_a parable_n about_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o and_o return_v again_o with_o seven_o worse_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n mat._n xii_o 45._o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o of_o 2_o thes._n ii_o 3._o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o wherein_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o that_o remarkable_a vengeance_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o expression_n we_o shall_v say_v more_o on_o chap._n xxi_o 22._o the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o precede_v that_o day_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o by_o a_o history_n of_o those_o time_n if_o i_o be_v to_o do_v the_o business_n either_o of_o a_o historian_n or_o a_o chronologer_n when_o therefore_o the_o severe_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n be_v first_o raise_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n before_o this_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o increase_v afterward_o by_o they_o and_o the_o apostate_n together_o which_o distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zealot_n of_o who_o we_o have_v mention_n in_o sanhedr_n 2._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 81._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zealot_n kill_v he_o gloss._n these_o be_v those_o good_a man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n such_o who_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n immediate_o slay_v the_o transgressor_n not_o stay_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n so_o in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v the_o priest_n that_o minister_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o they_o bring_v he_o out_o into_o the_o court_n and_o there_o brain_n he_o with_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n provide_v to_o maintain_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n what_o infinite_a mischief_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n such_o pretext_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n may_v occasion_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v and_o very_o direful_a instance_n have_v already_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o so_o often_o go_v about_o to_o have_v stone_v our_o saviour_n hence_o those_o forty_o and_o more_o that_o have_v conspire_v against_o st._n paul_n and_o those_o zealot_n who_o butcherly_a cruelty_n be_v so_o infamous_a in_o the_o jewish_a story_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o horrid_a madness_n first_o from_o this_o liberty_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o villain_n as_o these_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v little_a safeguard_n indeed_o they_o be_v great_o endanger_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n i._o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n heb._n x._o 34._o ii_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n doom_v they_o either_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o slay_v iii_o from_o these_o assasin_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o name_n too_o well_o know_v in_o europe_n we_o will_v call_v they_o we_o pronounce_v assasine_n and_o assasination_n gul._n tyrius_n call_v they_o assysin_n who_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o original_n of_o that_o name_n 31._o
among_o the_o vulgar_a crowd_n fear_v they_o if_o the_o council_n themselves_o shall_v have_v decree_v his_o execution_n they_o seek_v this_o evasion_n therefore_o which_o do_v not_o altogether_o want_v some_o colour_n and_o pretext_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o succeed_v according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n intimate_v vers_fw-la 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o slake_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v be_v crucify_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n while_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o thought_n i_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o that_o passage_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a observation_n in_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n xiii_o 4._o the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n we_o can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o assyrian_a babylonish_n or_o any_o other_o monarchy_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o reason_n dictate_v and_o the_o event_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o act_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v the_o put_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o often_o as_o we_o recite_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a empire_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v truth_n christ_n have_v say_v for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n q._n d._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v for_o for_o this_o end_n i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n whatever_o hazard_n i_o shall_v run_v upon_o that_o account_n upon_o this_o pilot_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o thou_o who_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o wretch_n shall_v call_v thyself_o a_o king_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o king_n yet_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o lie_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o riddle_n but_o suppose_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v in_o general_a the_o gospel_n then_o pilate_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o truth_n however_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n nothing_o either_o whether_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o any_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n or_o whether_o indeed_o pilate_n stay_v in_o expectation_n of_o any_o answer_n from_o he_o chap._n xix_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plait_a a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n amost_a unquestionable_a token_n this_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v only_o with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o earth_n gen._n iii_o 18._o herod_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n luke_n xxiii_o 11._o and_o the_o soldier_n add_v this_o crown_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o they_o also_o clothe_v he_o with_o this_o robe_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v strip_v in_o order_n to_o be_v scourge_v verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n what_o be_v it_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pavement_n shall_v mean_v the_o room_n gazith_v where_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v and_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o go_v into_o pilat_n judgment-hall_n he_o will_v himself_o go_v into_o they_o aristeas_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o temple_n that_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o back_n part_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o floor_n be_v all_o pave_v with_o stone_n to_o this_o the_o talmudist_n all_o witness_n and_o to_o the_o pavement_n especial_o josephus_n by_o a_o memorable_a story_n 6._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n de_fw-fr excid_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o one_o julian_n a_o centurion_n in_o titus_n his_o army_n pursuing_z and_o kill_v the_o jew_n with_o infinite_a hardness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v many_o and_o very_o sharp_a nail_n fasten_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o shoe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o other_o soldier_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o run_v along_o upon_o the_o pavement_n his_o heel_n trip_v up_o and_o he_o fall_v backward_o etc._n etc._n but_o have_v not_o the_o room_n gazith_v a_o pavement_n lay_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n whence_o else_o have_v it_o its_o name_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o room_n gazith_n say_v aruch_n because_o it_o be_v pave_v with_o smooth_a square_a stone_n be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o place_n so_o too_o 1._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n meziah_n fol._n 117._o 2._o &_o bathra_fw-la fol._n 2._o 1._o they_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v brick_n and_o half_a brick_n square_v hew_v stone_n and_o rough_a or_o unhewn_a now_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o apartment_n about_o the_o court_n be_v those_o all_o pave_v with_o rough_a stone_n or_o brick_n and_o this_o only_a of_o square_n and_o hew_a stone_n without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a building_n be_v much_o more_o uniform_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v out_o any_o more_o probable_a reason_n why_o this_o place_n be_v particular_o and_o above_o all_o other_o room_n call_v gazith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v with_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o rich_a pavement_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v forbid_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o room_n gazith_n object_n but_o gazith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pilate_n be_v a_o gentile_a to_o enter_v there_o sol._n i._o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la who_o can_v hinder_v he_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v in_o that_o room_n and_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o gentile_a to_o enter_v half_n of_o that_o room_n indeed_o be_v within_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o do_v not_o sit_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o sit_v in_o that_o court_n but_o the_o king_n only_o the_o other_o half_a part_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v be_v in_o chel_n and_o extend_v itself_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o ten_o cubit_n breadth_n within_o the_o wall_n 3._o wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n middoth_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v much_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n for_o seventy_o man_n to_o sit_v in_o if_o the_o gazith_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o a_o little_a within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n the_o syriack_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mound_n or_o fence_v which_o may_v fall_v in_o with_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chel_n in_o which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o room_n be_v the_o fence_n to_o all_o the_o court_n except_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hebrew_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gab_n among_o other_o thing_n signify_v a_o surface_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o much_o proof_n and_o so_o the_o pavement_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o floor_n be_v convertible_a and_o as_o that_o room_n may_v be_v peculiar_o call_v gazith_n in_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a language_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o pavement_n so_o may_v it_o in_o their_o more_o modern_a language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o if_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n 3._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n fol._n 18._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v the_o elder_n
look_v towards_o one_o another_o but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n thus_o onkelos_n comment_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n i_o hardly_o think_v he_o targumize_v on_o the_o book_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la at_o least_o that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o cherubin_n be_v make_v of_o lilly-work_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n relate_v to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v former_o about_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o probable_o mary_v magdalen_n mind_n be_v intent_n upon_o when_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v have_v embrace_v they_o but_o he_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n before_o i_o can_v bestow_v those_o thing_n upon_o you_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v do_v not_o therefore_o touch_v i_o and_o detain_v i_o upon_o any_o expectation_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o ascension_n rather_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o my_o brethren_n for_o their_o encouragement_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v he_o have_v former_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o therefore_o probable_o bestow_v something_o more_o upon_o they_o now_o than_o what_o he_o have_v confer_v before_o for_o i._o it_o will_v seem_v a_o little_a incongruous_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o use_v a_o action_n so_o new_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o to_o vest_n they_o only_o with_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o ii_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v concern_v only_o in_o the_o article_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o law_n this_o power_n which_o he_o now_o give_v they_o reach_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o power_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o person_n of_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v luk._n xxiv_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o speak_v before_o he_o utter_v what_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o may_v there_o not_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n arise_v some_o such_o scruple_n as_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o must_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o yes_o say_v he_o for_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o those_o word_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v some_o reference_n luk._n xxiii_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o upon_o what_o foundation_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o wretched_a man_n who_o have_v so_o wicked_o so_o cruel_o murder_v their_o own_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n unless_o authorise_a to_o it_o by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o from_o their_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v beside_o the_o negative_a include_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o remit_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v there_o be_v something_o superad_v that_o be_v positive_a that_o be_v i._o there_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o power_n of_o smite_v the_o rebellious_a with_o present_a death_n or_o some_o bodily_a stroke_n ii_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n whence_o have_v st._n peter_n that_o power_n of_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o so_o fatal_a a_o bolt_n whence_o st._n paul_n that_o of_o strike_v elymas_n blind_a whence_o of_o deliver_v over_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n if_o not_o from_o this_o very_a commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n christ_n himself_o never_o exercise_v this_o power_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n who_o he_o strike_v either_o with_o death_n or_o any_o afflictive_a disease_n some_o indeed_o he_o raise_v when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a who_o he_o cure_v he_o snatch_v several_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o deliver_v none_o to_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o perform_v thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v back_v and_o encourage_v by_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n which_o if_o we_o find_v not_o in_o this_o clause_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o endow_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o singular_a and_o unusual_a action_n and_o that_o be_v breathe_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o among_o other_o mighty_a power_n confer_v we_o reckon_v that_o as_o one_o viz._n deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n we_o be_v far_o from_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o it_o but_o excommunication_n what_o the_o jew_n themselves_o mean_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n let_v we_o see_v by_o one_o instance_n 1._o instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n succah_n fol._n 53._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o two_o man_n of_o cush_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n elihoreph_n and_o ahijah_n the_o scribe_n son_n of_o shausha_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n solomon_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n weep_v he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o two_o cushites_n entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n they_o die_v gloss._n he_o call_v they_o cushites_n ironical_o because_o they_o be_v very_o beautiful_a they_o entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v now_o come_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n can_v not_o take_v their_o soul_n away_o because_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o luz_n solomon_n therefore_o deliver_v they_o over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o josephus_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n that_o solomon_n have_v over_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n teach_v he_o a_o art_n against_o demon_n the_o belief_n of_o either_o of_o these_o story_n be_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n be_v even_o in_o the_o jew_n opinion_n divine_a and_o miraculous_a we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o if_o not_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o from_o whence_o otherwise_o the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v iii_o it_o seem_v further_a that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o those_o who_o they_o find_v qualify_v and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o e._n receive_v you_o it_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o other_o for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o other_o reason_n also_o and_o to_o other_o end_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o great_a end_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a endowment_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a
enough_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n i_o will_v not_o confound_v this_o passage_n with_o that_o in_o gen._n xii_o 1._o for_o stephen_n and_o indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o abraham_n in_o chaldea_n but_o that_o in_o charran_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n as_o there_o be_v there_o nor_o do_v he_o indeed_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n house_n when_o he_o remove_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n for_o he_o take_v his_o father_n and_o whole_a family_n along_o with_o he_o but_o he_o depart_v when_o he_o remove_v from_o charran_n leave_v his_o father_n bury_v behind_o he_o and_o nahor_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o family_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n and_o upon_o that_o a_o controversy_n which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o in_o the_o word_n of_o r._n solomon_n upon_o gen._n xi_o and_o terah_n die_v in_o charran_n that_o be_v more_o than_o threescore_o year_n after_o abraham_n have_v leave_v charran_n and_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v abraham_n be_v seventy_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o charran_n and_o terah_n be_v seventy_o year_n old_a when_o abraham_n be_v bear_v behold_v terah_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o abraham_n leave_v charran_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o year_n yet_o behind_o there_o remain_v indeed_o according_a to_o this_o calculation_n sixty_o year_n i._o in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o any_o person_n there_o name_v before_o or_o beside_o that_o of_o terah_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n have_v annex_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o die_v direct_o against_o the_o purpose_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n vii_o 3._o now_o therefore_o why_o when_o moses_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v reckon_v up_o before_o in_o that_o catalogue_n shall_v it_o be_v put_v in_o concern_v terah_n only_o that_o he_o die_v in_o charran_n be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o remove_v from_o thence_o till_o after_o his_o father_n decease_n there_o this_o r._n solomon_n even_o while_o he_o be_v defend_v the_o contrary_a seem_v something_o apprehensive_a of_o for_o thus_o he_o express_v himself_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v of_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n before_o it_o mention_n abraham_n removal_n viz._n lest_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v public_a and_o man_n shall_v say_v abraham_n do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v relinquish_a he_o now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o go_v away_o from_o he_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o now_o dead_a because_o the_o wicked_a even_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a be_v account_v for_o dead_a how_o be_v this_o rabbin_z mistake_v for_o terah_n now_o be_v no_o wicked_a man_n nor_o a_o idolater_n but_o convert_v and_o therefore_o moses_n make_v he_o chief_a in_o that_o removal_n out_o of_o chaldea_n that_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v know_v although_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o departure_n from_o that_o country_n come_v first_o to_o abraham_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o abraham_n to_o have_v forsake_v his_o father_n be_v yet_o a_o idolater_n much_o less_o be_v it_o so_o when_o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ii_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o terah_n live_v seventy_o year_n and_o beget_v abraham_n nahor_n and_o haran_n but_o as_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o suppose_v they_o be_v all_o beget_v in_o one_o year_n so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o think_v they_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o order_n they_o be_v place_v in_o in_o the_o story_n here_o that_o common_a maxim_n of_o the_o rabbin_n take_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o first_o and_o last_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._n e._n the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o gemarist_n themselves_o however_o they_o suppose_v that_o abraham_n may_v be_v old_a than_o nahor_n one_o year_n and_o nahor_n than_o haran_n one_o year_n yet_o do_v they_o at_o length_n conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o abraham_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n brethren_n brethren_n brethren_n brethren_n brethren_n sanhâ—dr_n fol._n 69._o 2._o which_o they_o also_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o number_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n where_o sem_fw-mi be_v first_fw-mi in_o the_o catalogue_n though_o he_o be_v young_a than_o japhet_n it_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n haran_n and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jecah_n say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sarah_n and_o josephus_n speak_v it_o out_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haran_n leave_v one_o son_n lot_z and_o sarah_n and_o milcha_n two_o daughter_n dye_v in_o chaldea_n â—_o chaldea_n chaldea_n chaldea_n chaldea_n chaldea_n chaldea_n aâ—…_n lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o if_o therefore_o sarah_n who_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n young_a than_o abraham_n be_v harans_n daughter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n confirm_v gen._n xx._n 12._o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n suppose_v abraham_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o terah_n but_o haran_n rather_o unless_o we_o will_v trifle_v with_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o say_v that_o haran_n beget_v milcha_fw-mi when_o he_o be_v but_o six_o or_o eight_o year_n old_a but_o they_o conclude_v at_o length_n a_o little_a more_o rational_o if_o i_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o reckon_v they_o up_o according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n conceive_v abraham_n therefore_o bear_v not_o in_o the_o seventi_v but_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirthi_v year_n of_o terah_n and_o that_o these_o word_n here_o recite_v by_o stephen_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o those_o mention_v gen._n xii_o 1._o speak_v in_o charran_n and_o thus_o join_v the_o story_n terah_n die_v in_o charran_n then_o say_v god_n unto_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n the_o hebrew_n copy_n have_v it_o every_o where_o but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o so_o also_o josephus_n 4._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiqu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o egypt_n with_o his_o son_n and_o all_o their_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v in_o all_o threescore_o and_o ten_o again_o elsewhere_o 5._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o ibid._n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherewith_o threescore_o and_o ten_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezekiel_n tragad_n in_o euseb._n de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evangel_n 28._o evangel_n evangel_n evangel_n evangel_n evangel_n evangel_n lib._n 9_o ca._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n that_o jacob_n have_v leave_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n have_v seven_o time_n ten_o soul_n with_o he_o so_o the_o very_a greek_a version_n itself_o in_o deut._n x._o 22._o '_o ev_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n which_o be_v strange_a when_o they_o have_v it_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d threescore_o and_o fifteen_o 9_o †_o vid._n gen._n 46._o 27._o &_o exod._n 1._o 9_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o saint_n luke_n here_o follow_v that_o version_n that_o add_v five_o grandchild_n to_o joseph_n gen._n xlvi_o 20._o machir_n and_o gilead_n because_o of_o those_o word_n gen._n l._n 22._o the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n bring_v up_o upon_o joseph_n knee_n and_o sutelah_n and_o tahan_n and_o eden_n because_o it_o be_v say_v joseph_n see_v ephraim_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o generaâ—â—on_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o strange_a why_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n shall_v select_v these_o their_o additional_a person_n out_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n rather_o than_o any_o
and_o sincere_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n let_v those_o answer_n for_o they_o who_o will_v have_v they_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o inspire_v they_o can_v not_o but_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n treat_v of_o a_o afflict_a suffer_v die_a bury_v messiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o so_o curse_a perverse_a and_o obstinate_a a_o denial_n of_o the_o messiah_n death_n what_o for_o seventy_o two_o doctor_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o divine_o inspire_v too_o so_o plain_o to_o foresee_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n foretell_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o take_v care_n to_o disperse_v this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n nor_o deliver_v and_o hand_n it_o down_o to_o posterity_n but_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o how_o come_v so_o horrid_a a_o averseness_n to_o this_o doctrine_n to_o seize_v the_o whole_a nation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o execrable_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n be_v they_o to_o conceal_v so_o noble_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o impart_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o jew_n common_o apply_v that_o fame_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n isa._n ix_o 6._o to_o king_n hezekiah_n i_o doubt_v also_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n lean_v that_o way_n that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v restore_v health_n or_o soundness_n to_o he_o give_v a_o suspicion_n of_o it_o verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n which_o the_o seventy_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n xxi_o 7._o doeg_n for_o devotion_n say_v kimchi_n be_v detain_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v show_v so_o much_o the_o great_a wrong_n do_v to_o christ._n he_o be_v snatch_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o from_o his_o work_n and_o he_o be_v snatch_v from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v safe_a in_o that_o nor_o have_v just_a judgement_n in_o the_o other_o any_o one_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v namely_o be_v detain_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n and_o what_o affinity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o shut_v up_o may_v have_v with_o it_o every_o one_o may_v also_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v declare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o age_n or_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o by_o who_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n this_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n 3._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n midr._fw-la schiâ—_n fol._n 17._o 3._o in_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v a_o common_a stew_n galilee_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o gablan_n shall_v be_v lay_v waist_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v putrify_v good_a and_o merciful_a man_n shall_v fail_v yea_o and_o truth_n itself_o shall_v fail_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n r._n levi_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o a_o generation_n wherein_o man_n face_n shall_v be_v impudent_a and_o which_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o r._n jannai_n say_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o generation_n after_o the_o slander_v and_o blaspheme_a generation_n then_o expect_v the_o foot_n of_o king_n messiah_n that_o be_v his_o coming_z while_o i_o read_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o isa._n liii_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o forehead_n not_o unlike_o the_o face_n before_o mention_v for_o he_o wrest_v the_o prophet_n word_n with_o that_o impudence_n and_o perverseness_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o his_o own_o conscience_n while_o he_o be_v write_v it_o do_v not_o check_v and_o admonish_v he_o verse_n xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n if_o this_o be_v do_v at_o gaza_n or_o near_o it_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o to_o azotus_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o furlong_n or_o thirty_o four_o mile_n or_o thereabouts_o 19_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o diod._n sicul._n lib._n 19_o and_o azotus_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v two_o mile_n from_o jamnia_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o antoninus_n his_o itinerarium_fw-la from_o gaza_n to_o askalon_n sixteen_o mile_n from_o askalon_n to_o jamnia_n twenty_o we_o have_v the_o mention_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabath_n philippi_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 2._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n megill_n fol._n 70_o 2._o chap._n ix_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o desire_v letter_n of_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o damascus_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n 5._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n vid._n act_v xxii_o 5._o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v gamaliel_n paul_n master_n yet_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o highpriest_n he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o worthy_a degree_n and_o order_n than_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o act_n xxiii_o 4._o have_v a_o peculiar_a emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n highpriest_n and_o hint_n to_o we_o the_o opinion_n that_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o highpriest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v god_n officer_n whereas_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v only_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o choose_v by_o man_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o take_v care_n about_o holy_a thing_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o precedent_n be_v to_o take_v care_n about_o the_o tradition_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n and_o repository_n of_o tradition_n but_o the_o word_n we_o be_v upon_o do_v occasion_n a_o more_o knotty_a and_o difficult_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o country_n abroad_o as_o to_o damascus_n there_o be_v the_o less_o scruple_n because_o syria_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o more_o remote_a country_n for_o instance_n egypt_n or_o babylon_n where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o country_n in_o the_o world_n do_v reside_v i._o there_o be_v no_o sanhedrin_n of_o seventy_o man_n either_o in_o egypt_n or_o babylon_n or_o indeed_o any_o where_o else_o but_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v very_o famous_a academy_n in_o babylon_n viz._n that_o of_o nehardea_n that_o of_o sorah_n and_o that_o of_o pombeditha_n but_o a_o sanhedrin_n no_o where_n there_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a cathedral_n church_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o be_v seventy_o pompous_a stall_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o church_n not_o a_o sanhedrin_n 1._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n hieros_n succah_n â—c_z 55._o 1._o ii_o in_o what_o veneration_n the_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n be_v hold_v every_o where_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o jew_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o determination_n concern_v intercalate_v the_o year_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n come_v from_o it_o as_o also_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o keeper_n and_o repository_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o heterodoxy_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n and_o it_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o before_o we_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o synagogue_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v their_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v the_o synagogue_n by_o their_o three_o man_n may_v scourge_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o these_o goodly_a man_n conceive_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o extirpate_v christianity_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christian_n
affirmative_a precept_n vain_a but_o if_o he_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n and_o conversant_a in_o it_o and_o if_o he_o fear_v marriage_n lest_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o his_o wife_n hinder_v his_o study_n in_o the_o law_n he_o may_v still_o tarry_v because_o he_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o precept_n be_v free_a from_o that_o precept_n much_o more_o he_o that_o converse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n he_o who_o mind_n be_v always_o take_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n as_o ben_n azzai_n and_o he_o that_o be_v intent_n upon_o it_o all_o his_o day_n if_o he_o marry_v not_o a_o wife_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v no_o iniquity_n but_o if_o affection_n prevail_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o marry_v a_o wife_n although_o he_o have_v now_o child_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o evil_a thought_n 6._o thought_n thought_n thought_n thought_n thought_n thought_n jevamoth_n cap._n 6._o hall_n 6._o let_v not_o a_o man_n refrain_v himself_o from_o generation_n and_o multiply_a unless_o he_o have_v child_n already_o the_o gemara_n upon_o this_o place_n thus_o if_o he_o have_v child_n let_v he_o refrain_v himself_o from_o generation_n and_o multiply_a but_o from_o marry_v a_o wife_n let_v he_o not_o refrain_v himself_o it_o be_v forbid_v he_o to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o whosoever_o 2_o whosoever_o whosoever_o whosoever_o whosoever_o whosoever_o whosoever_o ibid._n fol._n 63._o 2_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o generation_n and_o multiply_a be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o murderer_n he_o be_v as_o though_o he_o diminish_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n therefore_o determine_v against_o the_o jewish_a school_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o marriage_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o contract_v himself_o or_o not_o as_o he_o find_v himself_o continent_n or_o not_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o command_n that_o every_o one_o marry_v a_o wife_n but_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o a_o command_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v that_o you_o may_v apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_v hear_v a_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n kiddushin_n fol._n 81._o 1._o some_o captive_a woman_n be_v bring_v to_o nehardea_n and_o dispose_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o upper_a room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o rabh_n amram_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v away_o the_o ladder_n or_o the_o stair_n that_o the_o woman_n may_v not_o go_v down_o for_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o there_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v ransom_v as_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o window_n the_o light_n of_o her_o great_a beauty_n shine_v into_o the_o house_n amram_fw-la take_v with_o the_o woman_n beauty_n set_v up_o the_o stair_n again_o which_o ten_o man_n scarce_o can_v do_v that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o to_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v now_o get_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o stair_n he_o delay_v his_o foot_n and_o stop_v struggle_v with_o that_o evil_a affection_n to_o overcome_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o fire_n fire_n in_o the_o house_n of_o amram_n the_o gloss_n say_v this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o neighbour_n flock_v thither_o he_o may_v desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n and_o from_o that_o affection_n out_o of_o shame_n the_o rabbin_n run_v to_o he_o and_o see_v nothing_o of_o fire_n or_o flame_n say_v thou_o have_v disgrace_v we_o to_o who_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o house_n of_o amram_n in_o this_o world_n than_o that_o you_o be_v disgrace_v by_o i_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o adjure_v that_o evil_a affection_n to_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o go_v out_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o which_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v fire_n and_o i_o be_o flesh_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prevail_v against_o thou_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a vers._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n i._o weigh_v first_o that_o distinction_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o school_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opinion_n 2._o opinion_n opinion_n opinion_n opinion_n opinion_n opinion_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 8._o 2._o death_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n by_o the_o plague_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v produce_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v produce_v reason_n or_o my_o opinion_n if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v produce_v a_o opinion_n that_o render_v one_o abominable_a but_o not_o this_o if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v produce_v scripture_n precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o saint_n famine_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v produce_v a_o opinion_n famine_n afflict_v a_o long_a while_n the_o sword_z not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v produce_v scripture_n it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n than_o that_o die_v by_o famine_n and_o a_o burn_a offering_n that_o be_v kill_v not_o under_o its_o proper_a notion_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v under_o a_o notion_n that_o be_v not_o proper_a if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o opinion_n or_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o very_o many_o instance_n of_o that_o nature_n ii_o and_o now_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o my_o bare_a opinion_n but_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o be_v my_o opinion_n although_o there_o be_v not_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v so_o in_o plain_a word_n thus_o he_o explain_v himself_o chap._n ix_o 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n nor_o without_o weighty_a reason_n do_v he_o admonish_v concern_v this_o thing_n also_o since_o both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o opinion_n be_v too_o loose_a concern_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o marriage_n bond_n and_o more_o loose_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o among_o the_o gentile_n i._o think_v first_o of_o the_o toleration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o which_o take_v in_o their_o word_n 11._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n maimon_n gerush_v cap._n 11._o if_o any_o marry_v a_o young_a maid_n and_o she_o afterward_o will_v not_o have_v he_o for_o her_o husband_n she_o may_v put_v he_o away_o and_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_v hence_o this_o be_v the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o bill_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o put_v away_o when_o the_o wife_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o day_n n._n of_o the_o week_n n._n of_o the_o month_n n._n of_o the_o year_n n._n 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o n._n put_v away_o before_o we_o and_o say_v my_o mother_n or_o my_o brethren_n deceive_v i_o and_o wed_v i_o or_o betroth_v i_o when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a maid_n to_o n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n but_o i_o now_o reveal_v my_o mind_n before_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o etc._n etc._n ii_o among_o they_o also_o there_o be_v depart_v from_o each_o other_o by_o mutual_a consent_n 17._o consent_n consent_n consent_n consent_n consent_n consent_n berish._n rabb_n §._o 17._o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a wife_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mutual_o put_v away_o one_o another_o that_o good_a man_n marry_v a_o bad_a wife_n and_o she_o make_v he_o bad_a that_o good_a woman_n marry_v a_o bad_a husband_n and_o she_o make_v he_o good_a they_o allow_v also_o the_o same_o licence_n to_o the_o heathen_a 18._o heathen_a heathen_a heathen_a heathen_a heathen_a heathen_a id._n §._o 18._o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n have_v not_o divorce_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v away_o one_o
israelite_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o uncircumcised_a priest_n r._n 2._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n hieros_n pesach_n fol._n 36._o 2._o jochanan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n benaiah_n say_v they_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o uncircumcised_a israelite_n 1._o israelite_n israelite_n israelite_n israelite_n israelite_n israelite_n levachin_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 1._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o alien_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uncircumcised_a priest_n lament_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o approve_v r._n simeon_n say_v they_o be_v approve_v and_o before_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o hieros_n in_o the_o place_n before_o r._n lazar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n haninah_n say_v there_o be_v a_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o uncircumcised_a priest_n who_o sprinkle_v blood_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o sprinkling_n be_v approve_v zevachin_n approve_v approve_v approve_v approve_v approve_v approve_v gloss_n in_o zevachin_n a_o uncircumcised_a priest_n be_v a_o priest_n who_o brethren_n die_v by_o circumcision_n and_o a_o câ—â—liâ—_n a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o arach_o ex_fw-la câ—â—liâ—_n uncircumcised_a israelite_n be_v who_o brethren_n die_v of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n although_o uncircumcised_a for_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v the_o precept_n where_o death_n will_v certain_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v law_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v observe_v they_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o not_o that_o he_o die_v in_o they_o hence_o if_o the_o first_o second_o three_o son_n shall_v die_v by_o circumcision_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o be_v always_o uncircumcised_a and_o yet_o israelites_n in_o all_o respect_n priest_n in_o all_o respect_n 4._o respect_n respect_n respect_n respect_n respect_n respect_n hieros_n jevamoth_n fol._n 7._o 4._o r._n nathan_n say_v i_o travail_v to_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n there_o who_o have_v bring_v forth_o male_a child_n which_o have_v die_v of_o circumcision_n the_o first_o the_o second_o the_o three_o they_o bring_v the_o four_o to_o i_o and_o i_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v not_o in_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o permit_v he_o a_o little_a while_n though_o not_o circumcise_v and_o they_o permit_v he_o etc._n etc._n now_o jew_n tell_v i_o whether_o circumcision_n be_v any_o thing_n especial_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o so_o much_o account_n either_o to_o justification_n or_o to_o sanctification_n as_o you_o esteem_v it_o when_o a_o israelite_n may_v be_v a_o true_a israelite_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o true_a priest_n without_o circumcision_n ii_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o now_o it_o be_v vanish_v the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v institute_v be_v accomplish_v that_o end_n the_o apostle_n show_v in_o those_o word_n rom._n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n but_o i_o fear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_o fit_v by_o most_o version_n to_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o insert_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o the_o french_a translation_n thus_o scene_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr justice_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr laquelle_fw-fr il_fw-fr avoyt_n durant_fw-mi le_fw-fr prepuce_fw-la a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v during_o uncircumcision_n the_o italian_a thus_o segno_fw-la della_fw-it giustitia_fw-la della_fw-it fede_fw-it laquale_fw-la fu_fw-it nella_fw-it circoncisione_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o circumcision_n the_o syriac_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o arabic_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n other_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o though_o circumcision_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v while_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o believe_v circumcision_n especial_o look_v far_o another_o way_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n i_o say_v which_o shall_v be_v not_o which_o have_v be_v not_o which_o have_v be_v to_o abraham_n as_o yet_o uncircumcised_a but_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o seed_n uncircumcised_a that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o mark_v well_o upon_o what_o occasion_n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v to_o abraham_n lay_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o history_n of_o it_o gen._n xvii_o first_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n explain_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o then_o a_o double_a seal_n be_v subjoin_v to_o establish_v the_o thing_n viz._n the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n abram_n into_o abraham_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n ver_fw-la 4._o behold_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n why_o be_v his_o name_n call_v abraham_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o promise_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o why_o be_v circumcision_n appoint_v he_o for_o seal_v the_o same_o promise_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteous_a of_o faith_n which_o hereafter_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o have_v and_o obtain_v abraham_n have_v a_o double_a seed_n a_o natural_a seed_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o faithful_a seed_n that_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n the_o natural_a seed_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n first_o indeed_o for_o the_o distinguish_a itself_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n while_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o especial_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n when_o at_o last_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n therefore_o upon_o good_a reason_n circumcision_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n because_o than_o it_o have_v obtain_v to_o its_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n be_v nothing_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o word_n direct_o and_o as_o his_o own_o sense_n or_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o jew_n be_v wont_v thus_o to_o object_n concern_v themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o liberty_n obtain_v by_o the_o redemption_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v not_o free_a joh._n viii_o 33._o rabban_n 2._o rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n kiddush_n fol._n 22._o 2._o jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n say_v the_o bless_a lord_n say_v the_o ear_n which_o hear_v my_o voice_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o what_o time_n i_o say_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v my_o servant_n and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n but_o it_o go_v and_o obtain_v to_o its_o self_n the_o lord_n let_v that_o ear_n be_v bore_v perhaps_o these_o new_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o a_o servile_a condition_n labour_v under_o this_o pride_n not_o as_o yet_o instruct_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n or_o this_o scruple_n stick_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o serve_v a_o heathen_a a_o atheist_n a_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n such_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o master_n whether_o a_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o heathen_a whether_o a_o israelite_n that_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o same_o service_n as_o a_o canaanite_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v direct_o he_o do_v not_o discourse_n concern_v servant_n particular_o but_o of_o all_o christian_n in_o general_n and_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o intention_n to_o take_v away_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o he_o admonish_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o evil_a lust_n and_o will_n of_o man_n
but_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o whole_a story_n act._n xix_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o wrong_n that_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n endure_v in_o his_o person_n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v sot_n mad_a man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n gloss._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 1â—_n 1._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n answer_v the_o baithuseans_n deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n whence_o do_v this_o happen_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a no_o doubt_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n xi_o 7._o but_o where_o be_v the_o latter_a throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n thence_o the_o jew_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o of_o messiah_n quicken_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n job_n xix_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n job_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n of_o the_o former_a adam_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dust_n another_o or_o a_o latter_a and_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o i_o be_o of_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n i._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o king_n messiah_n so_o the_o jew_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v quicken_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n by_o what_o authority_n paul_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o psal._n xcii_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o messiah_n heb._n i._n 10._o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n and_o dignity_n but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v o_o paul_n will_v a_o hebrew_a say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n have_v what_o to_o reply_v from_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a at_o and_o precedent_n over_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o ought_v not_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o adam_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v it_o name_v his_o wife_n chava_n that_o be_v life_n so_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o what_o be_v she_o call_v life_n that_o bring_v in_o death_n but_o adam_n perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a of_o the_o body_n hence_o be_v that_o joh._n i._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o be_v life_n verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n gen._n iu._n 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o let_v i_o so_o turn_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o reason_n i._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o wrest_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o most_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n ii_o that_o without_o doubt_n eve_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o name_v her_o son_n as_o adam_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o denomination_n of_o eve_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la xiii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o revenge_n o_o death_n and_o thus_o speak_v aben_n ezra_n there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o very_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 10._o where_o be_v thy_o king_n where_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n but_o where_o be_v thy_o king_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o rabbin_n to_o signify_v a_o word_n but_o some_o as_o kimchi_n acknowledge_v understand_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o plague_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n be_v join_v together_o psal_n xci_o where_o see_v the_o targum_fw-la and_o r._n solomon_n and_o compare_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n with_o they_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n unless_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n denote_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hoâ—aioth_n fol._n 48._o 1._o r._n eliezer_n r._n josua_n and_o r._n akiba_n go_v up_o to_o chelath_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d employ_v in_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a men._n one_o abba_n judah_n be_v there_o who_o perform_v the_o law_n with_o a_o good_a eye_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n when_o he_o see_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v deject_v he_o go_v home_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thy_o countenance_n languish_v he_o answer_v the_o rabbin_n be_v come_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v she_o say_v to_o he_o you_o have_v one_o field_n leave_v go_v and_o sell_v half_a of_o it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o go_v to_o plough_v in_o the_o half_a of_o his_o field_n and_o find_v a_o great_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n i_o produce_v this_o the_o more_o willing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o collection_n be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v make_v among_o christian_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o judea_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v i._o that_o day_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v from_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o dispute_n of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o retain_v but_o no_o where_o as_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o retain_v a_o smatch_n of_o their_o old_a judaisme_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n rom._n fourteen_o 5._o gal._n iu._n 10._o but_o yet_o not_o reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o
the_o seventy_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o anathema_n or_o devote_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o what_o be_v the_o anathema_n of_o man_n the_o author_n of_o tosaphtoth_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n r._n solomon_n say_v when_o a_o israelite_n devote_v his_o man_n servant_n or_o his_o maid_n servant_n that_o be_v canaanites_n to_o death_n r._n menahen_n say_v when_o the_o israelite_n in_o war_n devote_v their_o enemy_n to_o destruction_n if_o they_o overcome_v they_o as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o numb_a xxi_o 2._o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o bab._n chetubb_n fol._n 37._o 2._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o when_o any_o condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v lead_v forth_o to_o suffer_v death_n another_o go_v forth_o intercede_v and_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n whence_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o he_o say_v this_o to_o no_o purpose_n namely_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v say_v every_o anathema_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o therefore_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_n and_o proper_a nature_n of_o this_o anathema_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o destine_a of_o some_o malefactor_n to_o most_o certain_a death_n and_o destruction_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o esa._n xliii_o ult_n where_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v deliver_v jacob_n to_o anathema_n he_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o now_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n maran-atha_a very_o many_o commentator_n agree_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o heavy_a thus_o say_v they_o be_v the_o extreme_a kind_n of_o anathema_n mark_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v curse_a be_v he_o to_o the_o come_n and_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o think_v that_o it_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schammatha_n and_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o let_v i_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a man_n speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v in_o this_o business_n i._o i_o have_v not_o find_v in_o my_o read_n in_o any_o place_n although_o i_o have_v seek_v diligent_o in_o any_o jewish_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v peruse_v where_o maran-atha_a occur_v once_o for_o a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o have_v i_o find_v in_o any_o christian_a writer_n the_o least_o sign_n whereby_o may_v be_v show_v in_o what_o place_n or_o in_o what_o hebrew_a author_n that_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n yea_o to_o speak_v out_o plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v find_v this_o phrase_n maran-atha_a in_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o any_o rabbinical_a or_o talmudic_n writer_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n ii_o but_o those_o commentator_n mention_v do_v silent_o confess_v that_o maran-atha_a indeed_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schammatha_n which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n occur_v very_o frequent_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v but_o pass_v over_o this_o that_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o betray_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o schammatha_n be_v derive_v the_o talmudist_n to_o who_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o common_a and_o well_o know_v produce_v another_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schammatha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n motd_n katâ—n_n fol._n 16._o what_o signify_v shammatha_n rabath_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shame_n metha_v there_o be_v death_n samuel_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v death_n be_v there_o or_o come_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o curse_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o shall_v lay_v it_o waste_v zach._n v._o they_o have_v these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n but_o no_o mention_n in_o they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o maran-atha_a we_o shall_v more_o easy_o trace_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v observe_v this_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n chief_o direct_v the_o dint_n and_o stroke_n of_o this_o anathema_n and_o curse_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v but_o think_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o these_o four_o reason_n i._o because_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o of_o humane_a race_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n neither_o yet_o do_v love_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o abundant_o unhappy_a experience_n teach_v it_o the_o pagan_n indeed_o love_v not_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o hate_v he_o the_o turk_n indeed_o love_v not_o jesus_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n ii_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o language_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o in_o that_o syriack_n phrase_n maran-atha_a he_o have_v speak_v greek_a through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o speak_v greek_a in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v it_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n iii_o the_o jew_n only_o of_o all_o mortal_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deserve_o strike_v they_o above_o all_o other_o mortal_n with_o a_o curse_n render_v like_a for_o like_a iv_o hither_o i_o or_o rather_o do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v those_o word_n of_o esaiah_n chap._n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a hither_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v that_o of_o malachi_n chap._n iu._n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o land_n with_o anathema_n a_o curse_n lest_o i_o come_v this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v maran-atha_a the_o lord_n come_v and_o i_o will_v smite_v with_o anathema_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n against_o who_o be_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n against_o the_o same_o be_v both_o his_o threaten_a and_o curse_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v methinks_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o you_o may_v easy_o fetch_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n maran-atha_a the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o not_o love_v yea_o hate_v christ_n and_o tread_v the_o gospel_n under_o foot_n it_o be_v call_v his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o glory_n which_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v much_o more_o ready_o interpret_v this_o expression_n maran-atha_a that_o be_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o this_o sense_n from_o this_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o which_o be_v so_o very_o usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o run_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o jewish_a form_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v add_v to_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o some_o light_n may_v be_v add_v to_o what_o we_o speak_v at_o chap._n fourteen_o about_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a discourse_n for_o the_o discuss_v that_o question_n what_o bibles_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o religious_a meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o discourse_n we_o have_v lay_v here_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o commentary_n may_v not_o be_v break_v chap._n i._o concern_v the_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n when_o the_o hellenist_n and_o hebrew_n be_v distinguish_v act._n vi_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o obscure_a than_o when_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o hellenist_n and_o the_o jew_n act._n xi_o 20._o for_o that_o the_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n almost_o all_o agree_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n may_v be_v fetch_v either_o from_o their_o dispersion_n or_o
stature_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o now_o when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o full_a conflux_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a consistency_n and_o manhood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o obscure_a and_o much_o mistake_v place_n rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o i._n e._n the_o whole_a creation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n which_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a world_n not_o only_o they_o groan_v to_o come_v into_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o also_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n to_o wit_n the_o adoption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o redeem_n and_o adopt_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v up_o our_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o also_o mistake_a place_n heb._n xi_o ult_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a he_o little_a mean_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o save_v as_o the_o papist_n from_o thence_o will_v prove_v their_o limbo_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o without_o we_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o make_v that_o up_o nor_o they_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o under_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o our_o come_n in_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o christ_n see_v good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n ii_o second_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v thus_o various_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o evidence_v in_o the_o chapter_n just_o now_o cite_v heb._n xi_o as_o the_o brazen_a ox_n under_o the_o laver_n their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n but_o their_o hinder_a part_n meet_v in_o one_o centre_n under_o the_o laver_n so_o these_o administration_n indeed_o look_v divers_a way_n without_o law_n with_o law_n with_o prophet_n without_o prophet_n without_o gospel_n with_o gospel_n yet_o agree_v in_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n before_o i_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o observe_v this_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o contrary_n namely_o thus_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o our_o reckon_n the_o various_a administration_n under_o which_o christ_n bring_v his_o church_n to_o glory_n we_o may_v not_o number_v the_o first-born_a administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o this_o we_o must_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n descend_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n and_o answerable_o salvation_n descend_v not_o from_o this_o elder_a brother_n in_o god_n administration_n that_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o something_o else_o have_v the_o birthright_n reuben_n lose_v it_o and_o it_o descend_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v never_o god_n intent_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o innocence_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v this_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o issue_n nay_o do_v god_n bring_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v mere_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v there_o and_o it_o prove_v but_o little_a heaven_n to_o they_o and_o mere_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n for_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v but_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v have_v behold_v his_o face_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o stand_v but_o this_o be_v salvation_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o i_o joh._n iii_o 2._o like_o he_o not_o in_o infinity_n omnipotency_n ubiquity_n but_o like_o he_o in_o holiness_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a now_o though_o adam_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v form_v in_o his_o image_n and_o the_o angel_n like_v unto_o he_o by_o creation_n as_o eminent_o also_o carry_v the_o same_o image_n yet_o herein_o both_o come_v short_a of_o that_o image_n that_o do_v consummate_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n viz._n that_o though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unchangeable_o holy_a for_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o create_a nature_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v concern_v wisdom_n we_o may_v say_v concern_v immutability_n where_o be_v unchangeableness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o immutability_n the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o to_o bring_v man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n that_o set_v infinity_o aside_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n perfect_o holy_a and_o unchangeable_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a eternal_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v needful_a not_o to_o leave_v they_o bottom_v only_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o create_a nature_n be_v that_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o to_o ingraff_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_v they_o even_o into_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n himself_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v unchangeable_a how_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o affection_n their_o estate_n unchangeable_a yea_o their_o very_a thought_n which_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o fluid_a become_v unchangeable_a they_o be_v so_o infinite_o ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o least_o thought_n away_o or_o aside_o from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o ingraff_v and_o unite_v into_o christ_n that_o the_o corruptibleness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o they_o be_v become_v unchangeable_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o angel_n that_o fall_v want_v this_o unite_n so_o that_o though_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o unite_n to_o god_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o create_a holiness_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o soon_o change_v so_o that_o i_o say_v god_n never_o intend_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o create_a innocency_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n and_o to_o bottom_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o adam_n when_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v name_v her_o eve_n life_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v only_o name_v her_o woman_n call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o call_v i_o not_o life_n but_o call_v i_o death_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a introducer_n of_o both_o but_o adam_n have_v now_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o promise_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o find_v a_o better_a life_n now_o by_o he_o than_o before_o and_o to_o this_o refer_v that_o in_o joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v then_o have_v all_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v create_v their_o life_n from_o he_o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o add_v in_o he_o be_v life_n namely_o because_o he_o intend_v that_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o life_n he_o say_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o life_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o
there_o be_v sin_n unto_o death_n than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o these_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v in_o these_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o see_v there_o be_v two_o clause_n and_o out_o of_o either_o of_o they_o arise_v two_o question_n out_o of_o the_o former_a i._n what_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o ii_o why_o he_o title_n it_o by_o such_o a_o name_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a i._n why_o he_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o ii_o why_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o i_o mean_v why_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o in_o down_o right_a term_n i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o say_v only_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v the_o rhemist_n popish_a expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n will_v answer_v you_o even_o all_o these_o question_n with_o a_o breath_n if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v their_o word_n and_o little_o more_o than_o their_o bare_a word_n must_v you_o expect_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o tell_v you_o 1._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n our_o apostle_n mean_v be_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o any_o one_o life_n in_o unrepentant_a all_o his_o time_n 2._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v title_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o he_o live_v in_o it_o till_o his_o death_n and_o so_o die_v in_o it_o 3._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o not_o pray_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v that_o live_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o die_v but_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o for_o he_o you_o must_v pray_v after_o his_o death_n for_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v say_v they_o this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v debar_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n while_o live_v nor_o for_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o when_o i_o read_v these_o man_n annotation_n on_o this_o scripture_n they_o often_o mind_v i_o of_o benhadad_n servant_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n catch_v at_o any_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n mouth_n that_o may_v be_v for_o any_o advantage_n to_o their_o forlorn_a and_o lose_v cause_n and_o condition_n these_o man_n popish_a cause_n have_v have_v the_o rope_n about_o its_o neck_n now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a and_o forlorn_a case_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v laugh_v or_o frown_v to_o see_v what_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o shameful_a scramble_n they_o make_v for_o it_o by_o catch_v at_o any_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o wrest_v and_o twist_v and_o twine_v it_o to_o any_o seem_a or_o colourable_a advantage_n to_o their_o condemn_a cause_n to_o save_v it_o from_o execution_n certain_o they_o be_v at_o a_o very_a hard_a pinch_n for_o proof_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o make_v such_o a_o scrape_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o rake_v it_o out_o thence_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v as_o far_o from_o mean_v the_o live_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o the_o live_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o game_n they_o be_v in_o their_o note_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n xii_o 32._o their_o note_n be_v that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o consequent_o this_o prove_v purgatory_n as_o the_o poor_a frantic_a distract_a wretch_n at_o athens_n that_o feed_v and_o please_v himself_o with_o this_o fancy_n that_o every_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o port_n be_v his_o ship_n that_o all_o the_o good_n that_o come_v into_o the_o town_n be_v his_o good_n whilst_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v miserable_o poor_a naked_a and_o ready_a to_o famish_v so_o these_o man_n think_v every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n bring_v in_o something_o to_o their_o stock_n every_o say_n of_o the_o father_n something_o to_o their_o bank_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o pitiful_a cause_n walk_v starven_v and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v distinct_a and_o something_o different_a from_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v so_o deadly_a why_o shall_v not_o these_o man_n think_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o text_n that_o carry_v so_o deadly_a a_o name_n be_v a_o particular_a sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o a_o sin_n in_o which_o a_o man_n continue_v unrepent_v until_o his_o death_n and_o in_o which_o he_o die_v may_v very_o just_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n until_o his_o death_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o a_o particular_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o estimate_n it_o not_o by_o its_o length_n but_o by_o its_o weight_n not_o by_o how_o long_o the_o party_n continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o how_o grievous_a the_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o will_v appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o partly_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o very_a sin_n itself_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n first_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xx._n 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v a_o new_a power_n or_o privilege_n or_o gift_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o before_o else_o why_o such_o a_o action_n as_o he_o have_v never_o use_v towards_o they_o before_o so_o breathe_v on_o they_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v be_v remit_v or_o retain_v be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a difference_n why_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o do_v in_o these_o why_o shall_v he_o repeat_v it_o especial_o why_o shall_v he_o use_v such_o a_o solemn_a and_o unusual_a rite_n towards_o they_o to_o breath_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n before_o without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o establish_v or_o abolish_n the_o rite_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o this_o he_o do_v without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o therefore_o certain_o in_o this_o his_o new_a action_n and_o these_o his_o new_a word_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o he_o give_v they_o some_o new_a power_n and_o that_o in_o two_o kind_n 1._o in_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v again_o or_o he_o give_v they_o power_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a story_n tell_v you_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v and_o 2._o in_o his_o word_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v he_o give_v they_o a_o punitive_a or_o executive_a double_a power_n viz._n to_o strike_v desperate_a or_o incorrigible_a and_o horrid_a transgressor_n with_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o stroke_n or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torture_v and_o scourge_v in_o body_n and_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n where_o have_v peter_n his_o warrant_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o death_n but_o from_o these_o word_n and_o paul_n
when_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o point_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o matter_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o do_v his_o word_n reach_v no_o further_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o a_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dispute_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o down_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o judge_n for_o that_o he_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v the_o phrase_n for_o none_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o judge_n but_o he_o know_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o none_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o stand_n at_o the_o door_n viz._n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n may_v help_v to_o explain_v he_o matth._n xxiv_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o my_o discourse_n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o pandect_a mention_v several_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o be_v four_o and_o when_o they_o explain_v themselves_o they_o show_v they_o speak_v very_o good_a sense_n i_o may_v speak_v much_o like_a of_o the_o proposition_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v two_o but_o indeed_o be_v four_o the_o two_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o expression_n do_v double_a it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n about_o who_o he_o judge_v nor_o any_o exception_n at_o who_o door_n he_o stand_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a infinite_a eternal_a good_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v be_v there_o have_v these_o never_o be_v creature_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v these_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o judge_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o have_v not_o to_o do_v about_o judge_v the_o creature_n i_o need_v not_o to_o produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o what_o more_o plain_a what_o more_o frequent_a than_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n l._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n xviii_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal._n ix_o 5._o that_o with_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n psal._n xcviii_o ult_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v behold_v the_o judge_n let_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o your_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n ii_o 31._o so_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v some_o speciman_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n judge_v and_o some_o demonstration_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v that_o he_o will_v so_o judge_v eternal_a judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n ii_o 6._o viz._n the_o judgement_n that_o do_v determine_v of_o every_o man_n state_n for_o eternity_n for_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o particular_a pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o death_n or_o general_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o either_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o prospect_n i._o concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n when_o man_n day_n be_v do_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_a as_o his_o work_n have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o one_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o the_o other_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o how_o come_v they_o there_o conceive_v you_o see_v their_o passage_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v slip_v into_o another_o world_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o there_o do_v they_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o their_o own_o disposal_n there_o will_v never_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v at_o those_o term_n but_o the_o depart_a soul_n meet_v with_o its_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v doom_v and_o dispose_v to_o its_o eternal_a estate_n the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o that_o world_n of_o spirit_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o there_o to_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n according_a as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v here_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o subsequence_n of_o judgement_n to_o death_n so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o speak_v this_o nearness_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n ix_o ult_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o regardable_a luk._n xx._n 30._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o though_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o so_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o dust_n a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o cain_n and_o cham_n and_o pharaoh_n live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v far_o from_o own_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o cain_n cham_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o do_v but_o think_v how_o these_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n that_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o dream_v of_o judgement_n but_o be_v all_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n here_o when_o he_o die_v and_o instant_o meet_v his_o dreadful_a judge_n to_o doom_v he_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v what_o a_o horrid_a surprisal_n that_o soul_n be_v take_v at_o i_o can_v but_o take_v some_o scantling_n of_o conception_n of_o it_o from_o that_o passage_n rev._n i._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o belove_a disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n he_o that_o use_v friendly_a to_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n now_o to_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o fear_n as_o dead_a and_o christ_n not_o come_v to_o he_o neither_o with_o any_o message_n of_o terror_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n with_o instruction_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v thereafter_o and_o if_o so_o dreadful_a a_o consternation_n fall_v upon_o he_o upon_o meeting_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o dear_a what_o be_v the_o wretched_a soul_n case_n when_o it_o so_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o its_o angry_a judge_n
be_v dissolve_v any_o one_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v upon_o it_o as_o ahab_n do_v to_o benhadad_n that_o which_o my_o lord_n send_v to_o i_o for_o at_o the_o first_o i_o will_v do_v but_o this_o second_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v the_o first_o thing_n propose_v to_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v willing_o agree_v to_o but_o to_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o who_o as_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dare_v invite_v he_o in_o who_o dare_v say_v as_o laban_n to_o abraham_n servant_n come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o why_o stand_v thou_o without_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n think_v the_o day_n of_o god_n hasten_v fast_o enough_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o hasten_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o very_a consideration_n be_v a_o great_a persuasive_a so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v so_o argue_v matth._n xxv_o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o not_o sit_v still_o till_o he_o come_v up_o to_o you_o for_o he_o be_v come_v but_o because_o he_o be_v come_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a confidence_n and_o valour_n in_o david_n that_o when_o goliath_n come_v out_o against_o he_o he_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o he_o have_v but_o coarse_o encounter_v that_o great_a giant_n have_v he_o not_o have_v that_o confidence_n and_o valour_n that_o man_n or_o woman_n will_v but_o cold_o encounter_v death_n and_o judgement_n that_o sit_v still_o till_o death_n and_o judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o never_o make_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o that_o when_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n have_v no_o mind_n of_o his_o enter_v and_o come_v in_o it_o be_v worth_a dispute_v how_o far_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v or_o how_o far_o unwilling_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v past_o all_o dispute_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o die_v and_o to_o meet_v the_o judge_n when_o he_o come_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v prepare_v against_o he_o come_v in_o let_v we_o all_o leave_v our_o thank-offering_n at_o the_o judge_n altar_n for_o his_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o that_o he_o be_v still_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o that_o his_o patience_n be_v not_o outwearied_a by_o we_o after_o our_o so_o great_a exercise_v of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o ever_o carry_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n that_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n behold_v all_o our_o action_n behold_v all_o our_o heart_n note_v and_o observe_v all_o we_o do_v to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o we_o at_o his_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n octob._n 7._o 1655._o matth_n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o from_o these_o word_n at_o first_o sight_n i._o a_o permission_n and_o commission_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v tie_v up_o before_o matth._n x._o 5._o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o he_o enlarge_v they_o ii_o the_o end_n of_o this_o enlargement_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n in_o to_o be_v disciple_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o iii_o the_o way_n to_o initiate_v they_o for_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o iv_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o this_o be_v the_o four_o establishment_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n second_o christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v three_o the_o disciple_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n iii_o 22._o joh._n iu._n 2._o four_o here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o full_a establishment_n of_o it_o vi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o profess_v in_o every_o baptism_n vii_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n two_o heresy_n especial_o misconstrue_v this_o text_n anabaptism_n and_o socinianism_n for_o i_o must_v call_v that_o heresy_n that_o unchurche_n all_o church_n and_o ungod_n god_n i_o shall_v not_o entangle_v myself_o in_o these_o dispute_n only_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o text_n as_o before_o we_o and_o that_o in_o these_o part_n name_v first_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n ephes._n iii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a monument_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n that_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v lie_v reject_v so_o long_o as_o two_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n so_o deep_a as_o to_o commit_v all_o sin_n and_o not_o know_v of_o sin_n so_o enslave_v as_o to_o adore_v devil_n so_o far_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o yet_o not_o length_n of_o time_n depth_n of_o sin_n power_n of_o satan_n nor_o vastness_n of_o distance_n can_v hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o o_o the_o height_n depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n to_o consider_v this_o grace_n as_o first_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v slight_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o wear_v out_o of_o patience_n but_o god_n send_v it_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o come_v to_o it_o i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o our_o share_n of_o this_o grace_n who_o be_v heathen_a it_o be_v good_a tiding_n to_o all_o people_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n i._n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n concern_v this_o commission_n i._o the_o time_n when_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v ii_o the_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n first_o the_o time_n christ_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n take_v this_o time_n to_o deliver_v this_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v these_o 1._o one_o reason_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o 18_o vers_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o all_o power_n as_o mediator_n he_o dispense_v thing_n before_o after_o his_o own_o will_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n rom._n ix_o 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o add_v to_o this_o that_o now_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n for_o the_o heathen_n he_o have_v earn_v his_o wife_n as_o jacob_n have_v conquer_v satan_n that_o have_v they_o captive_a have_v exhibit_v a_o righteousness_n to_o save_v the_o wicked_a where_o they_o will_v apply_v it_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o ephes._n ii_o 13_o 14._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o in_o vers_n 15._o he_o show_v you_o how_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n
to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n have_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n nay_o deum_fw-la visum_fw-la iratum_fw-la god_n himself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o he_o love_v god_n through_o all_o these_o whereas_o adam_n fall_v in_o the_o first_o opposition_n 3._o a_o believer_n obedience_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v adam_n have_v no_o hindrance_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o passive_a obedience_n a_o believer_n obey_v through_o poverty_n sadness_n pain_n nay_o to_o death_n itself_o thus_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n yet_o at_o last_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n adam_n begin_v in_o perfection_n and_o grow_v imperfect_a holiness_n begin_v and_o sojourn_v in_o imperfection_n here_o and_o end_n in_o perfection_n hereafter_o vii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o xiii_o joh._n 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o fall_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n of_o peter_n of_o david_n speak_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n dispose_v every_o sickness_n be_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n so_o every_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n preserve_v the_o universe_n in_o its_o be_v and_o order_n how_o in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v rule_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o season_n such_o production_n such_o cause_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n that_o warmth_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v cause_v spring_n and_o summer_n and_o so_o contra_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n sit_v above_o all_o and_o give_v influence_n so_o when_o nature_n be_v invert_v that_o there_o happen_v winter-weather_n in_o summer_n and_o contra_fw-la summer-weather_n in_o winter_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v he_o become_v weak_a but_o so_o dispose_v and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o rule_n viz._n northern_a cold_a wind_n and_o rain_n to_o breed_v cold_a though_o in_o summer_n thick_a cloudy_a air_n and_o sky_n warmth_n even_o in_o winter_n so_o though_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n set_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n so_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v a_o rule_n in_o course_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v summer_n or_o winter_n with_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o and_o in_o winter_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sun_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o now_o when_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n be_v invert_v and_o man_n fall_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o cause_n and_o effect_n care_v of_o man_n way_n to_o produce_v growth_n and_o comfort_n neglect_v thereof_o to_o produce_v fail_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quite_o go_v from_o his_o work_n viii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o some_o do_v not_o distinguish_v before_o concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v other_o not_o distinguish_v here_o or_o at_o least_o confound_v hence_o some_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o all_o man_n i_o believe_v lest_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o do_v the_o very_a holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n necessary_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o so_o then_o what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n luke_n i._n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o christ._n nor_o be_v john_n baptist_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o sense_n second_o these_o be_v of_o so_o different_a nature_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o not_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n only_o prove_v good_a the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n s._n paul_n revelation_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n the_o other_o not_o 5._o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o other_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o eight_o observation_n i_o name_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o good_a direction_n for_o our_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o operation_n i_o may_v add_v more_o as_o first_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o know_v it_o second_o one_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o have_v upon_o courtesy_n of_o man_n will_n but_o by_o the_o overpower_v of_o god_n grace_n four_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o build_v up_o christian_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o last_o time_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o be_v misjudging_a and_o misreceive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v another_o disorder_n and_o confusedness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n from_o what_o arise_v uncertain_a but_o certain_o end_v in_o non-edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n such_o confusion_n indeed_o in_o their_o business_n that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o chapter_n be_v very_o hard_a very_o hard_o either_o to_o find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v or_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o whence_o proceed_v that_o enormity_n that_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o part_n i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n iii_o the_o determination_n give_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school-phrase_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v infinite_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o tanchum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n occur_v a_o thousand_o time_n it_o mean_v most_o common_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v either_o will_v serve_v here_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v we_o do_v thus_o and_o keep_v to_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o case_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o then_o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v
way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
from_o he_o into_o the_o house_n a_o scorpion_n bite_v he_o and_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n cheerful_o and_o favour_o when_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o one_o death_n to_o die_v another_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o say_v this_o our_o apocaliptic_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n over_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n his_o rise_n be_v but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o death_n into_o another_o out_o of_o one_o deadly_a room_n in_o the_o prison_n into_o a_o worse_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a definition_n arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o not_o flit_a from_o one_o death_n to_o another_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v akin_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o that_o be_v a_o arise_v from_o one_o death_n this_o from_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o parallel_n that_o we_o may_v make_v between_o they_o they_o be_v both_o a_o rise_n i_o i_o from_o death_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o death_n have_v any_o more_o dominion_n not_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o second_o shall_v we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o second_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a work_n the_o great_a business_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v brethren_n and_o to_o whether_o belong_v the_o privilege_n of_o birthright_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o sleep_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o death_n and_o certain_o with_o as_o much_o right_n we_o may_v call_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n elder_a brother_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n may_v we_o not_o call_v sin_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a grace_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o first_o formulation_n or_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v you_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v raise_v man_n to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o salvation_n will_v you_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o some_o to_o salvation_n but_o you_o must_v lay_v it_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o word_n be_v so_o write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v holy_a one_o or_o holy_a one_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n do_v not_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o one_o and_o it_o must_v be_v holiness_n that_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o our_o incorruption_n and_o get_v but_o the_o soul_n happy_o raise_v and_o clear_v of_o her_o corruption_n the_o happy_a raise_n and_o clear_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n will_v certain_o follow_v you_o remember_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n iii_o 1._o we_o rise_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a consider_v how_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v some_o that_o arise_v with_o he_o indeed_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n xxvii_o of_o these_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n but_o how_o of_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o you_o be_v rise_v as_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o you_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o rise_v unite_v to_o his_o rise_n the_o apostle_n warrant_v the_o expression_n of_o ungraft_v rom._n vi_o 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o any_o man_n attain_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o man_n be_v ingraft_v implant_v into_o christ_n and_o as_o sure_a of_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v a_o second_o parallel_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a ii_o ii_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o second_o resurrection_n will_v be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o all_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n call_v all_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n joh._n v._o 28._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n iu_o 16._o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n pause_v a_o little_a and_o take_v up_o some_o thought_n of_o this_o trump_n or_o trumpet_n the_o father_n of_o old_a say_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o still_o think_v he_o hear_v this_o trumpet_n sound_v this_o alarm_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n suppose_v you_o hear_v it_o now_o will_v it_o not_o startle_v you_o we_o have_v be_v startle_v many_o a_o time_n with_o a_o dreadful_a clap_n of_o thunder_n what_o amazement_n and_o dread_n will_v you_o be_v in_o if_o you_o hear_v this_o alarm_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o will_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o to_o vanish_v away_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o his_o trumpet_n that_o will_v rouse_v and_o awake_v all_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o have_v sleep_v the_o long_a in_o the_o dust_n the_o alarm_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o will_v not_o only_o force_v all_o to_o awake_v but_o to_o rise_v and_o to_o come_v and_o appear_v at_o the_o judgement_n now_o what_o parallel_n do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bear_v to_o this_o why_o that_o be_v a_o alarm_n also_o of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o a_o trumpet_n esay_n xxvii_o 13._o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o assyria_n and_o the_o out_o cast_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v gather_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n mat._n xxiv_o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o sinai_n and_o think_v of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o day_n at_o sinai_n to_o cause_v a_o first_o resurrection_n or_o to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n to_o rise_v and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o call_v to_o account_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v then_o give_v so_o that_o will_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n consider_v with_o yourself_o whether_o you_o have_v come_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v attain_v that_o consider_v whether_o you_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o thy_o first_o resurrection_n thou_o must_v look_v to_o judge_v of_o thy_o speed_n at_o the_o second_o these_o two_o be_v link_v together_o and_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o barley_n harvest_n be_v now_o get_v in_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o second_o day_n in_o passover_n week_n when_o barley_n harvest_n first_o begin_v the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o fit_a harvest_n for_o every_o man_n to_o reap_v according_a as_o he_o have_v sow_v there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v willing_o have_v a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o life_n and_o not_o to_o damnation_n begin_v thy_o resurrection_n here_o
reliance_n upon_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o date_n till_o a_o man_n do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o fit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o altar_n the_o altar_n sanctify_v of_o the_o gift_n come_v not_o in_o date_n till_o the_o offering_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n there_o must_v be_v these_o concurrent_n first_o it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o clean_a kind_n of_o beast_n or_o bird_n ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o goat_n sparrow_n pigeon_n or_o turtle_n not_o dog_n cat_n ass_n bear_v not_o a_o crow_n raven_n owl_n or_o vultur_n then_o it_o must_v be_v view_v by_o some_o skilful_a person_n that_o it_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v clean_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a bullock_n or_o lamb_n that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v disease_a etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o offerer_n freewill_n and_o mind_n in_o his_o offering_n must_v be_v concurrent_a and_o thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v it_o now_o be_v there_o all_o this_o care_n about_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o beast_n upon_o a_o material_a altar_n of_o brass_n or_o stone_n and_o be_v not_o as_o much_o at_o least_o require_v for_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o soul_n own_o self_n on_o christ_n the_o altar_n must_v any_o thing_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a come_v near_o that_o altar_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o do_v all_o he_o can_v in_o purify_n himself_o before_o he_o can_v believe_v for_o his_o believe_v be_v his_o refuge_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v out_o for_o he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o appear_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o jew_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a christian._n the_o jew_n as_o he_o think_v perform_v the_o law_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o performance_n and_o look_v no_o further_o a_o true_a christian_a observe_v the_o law_n the_o best_a he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o find_v himself_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o justification_n by_o all_o he_o can_v therefore_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a heart_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal._n li._n 17._o under_o the_o law_n nothing_o that_o be_v break_v or_o bruise_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o gospel_n no_o heart_n but_o break_v or_o bruise_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o whereupon_o bruise_v and_o break_v not_o only_o upon_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v but_o also_o upon_o sense_n how_o little_o they_o can_v do_v of_o good_a when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a and_o then_o lie_v such_o a_o heart_n upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v out_o for_o it_o brethren_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v more_o than_o fancy_n or_o think_v or_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o take_v on_o you_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o beg_a mercy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v work_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n till_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o then_o rest_v yourselves_o in_o christ_n for_o safety_n and_o refresh_n it_o be_v do_v your_o duty_n all_o you_o can_v and_o still_o lean_v on_o christ_n to_o make_v out_o all_o fail_n for_o you_o it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o your_o best_a endeavour_n as_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o when_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o get_v he_o to_o bear_v your_o burden_n for_o you_o when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o ii_o by_o this_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o amicable_a and_o indeed_o unseparable_a agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n unless_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v present_v as_o live_a sacrifice_n upon_o he_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fit_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o altar_n unless_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v purify_v and_o fit_v for_o as_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v once_o come_v act._n xv._o 9_o so_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v purify_n the_o heart_n that_o faith_n may_v come_v consider_v of_o that_o 1_o pet._n i._n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n in_o obey_v of_o the_o truth_n now_o what_o be_v obey_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v what_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n direct_v and_o command_v and_o this_o also_o purify_v the_o heart_n towards_o believe_v as_o faith_n do_v when_o a_o man_n now_o believe_v and_o thus_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v so_o twist_v together_o that_o without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n the_o best_a you_o can_v you_o can_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v come_v it_o can_v be_v without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n the_o best_a you_o can_v for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n iii_o 23._o for_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o to_o the_o late_a that_o in_o jam._n ii_o 26._o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o word_n in_o order_n first_o from_o the_o title_n here_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v our_o altar_n upon_o and_o through_o who_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o bare_a offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o the_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o look_v after_o for_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o to_o offer_v himself_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o die_a sacrifice_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o live_n and_o as_o christ_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o do_v in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n how_o oft_o do_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v challenge_v our_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n v._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o place_n to_o the_o like_a tenor_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o enhance_v it_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o disannul_v our_o obedience_n but_o to_o challenge_v it_o to_o love_v he_o who_o love_v we_o first_o his_o offering_n himself_o be_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o also_o he_o to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n second_o now_o since_o every_o one_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o sacred_a altar_n it_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n daily_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o that_o altar_n and_o from_o that_o altar_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o no_o by_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o such_o a_o scrutiny_n the_o work_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v our_o own_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n since_o the_o heart_n
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
spirit_n have_v gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o whereas_o their_o destruction_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o caiaphas_n say_v but_o true_o of_o they_o though_o he_o aim_v it_o at_o another_o sense_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v no_o nor_o thou_o o_o caiaphas_n neither_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v that_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o so_o senseless_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o know_v not_o neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o any_o statesman_n any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n perish_v that_o old_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o reason_n pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la will_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o less_o statesman_n than_o they_o and_o the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o herein_o caiaphas_n resolution_n seem_v to_o have_v out-vied_n they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n off_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o bluster_v through_o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o caiaphas_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wretched_a caiaphas_n counsel_v the_o sanhedrin_n not_o to_o fear_v or_o boggle_v at_o the_o business_n but_o resolve_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o inspire_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v and_o mean_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bench_n to_o destroy_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o this_o late_a he_o speak_v indeed_o but_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n a_o prophet_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o must_v caiaphas_n now_o become_v a_o prophet_n nay_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o prophet_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n god_n shall_v now_o inspire_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o caiaphas_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v israel_n depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o which_o they_o speak_v just_a as_o caiaphas_n do_v here_o very_o true_o and_o very_o malicious_o very_o malicious_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o withal_o very_o true_o as_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o arise_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o you_o find_v not_o that_o any_o from_o the_o death_n of_o malachi_n have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o nation_n know_v the_o time_n and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v such_o deluder_n than_o start_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o brave_a change_n of_o time_n but_o till_o that_o come_v they_o lay_v still_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v till_o messiah_n come_v what_o i_o speak_v there_o be_v clear_a proof_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o know_v when_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n luke_n xix_o 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o by_o that_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o 5._o be_v instruct_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o messiah_n seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n act._n xix_o 2._o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o jew_n say_v again_o that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v confirmation_n for_o it_o in_o nehem._n vii_o 65._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o cease_n be_v because_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n as_o i_o once_o show_v you_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v inspire_v and_o prophesy_a now_o after_o all_o the_o long_o cease_v of_o phrophesy_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o prophesy_v among_o the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o caiaphas_n to_o stand_v up_o a_o prophesier_n seem_v something_o strange_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o it_o the_o rhemist_n will_v resolve_v you_o the_o scruple_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n marvel_v not_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiaphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o person_n and_o they_o conclude_v how_o may_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n though_o the_o person_n that_o â—ecupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v the_o assertion_n false_a and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v most_o false_a for_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v prophesy_v of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o
understanding_n immortal_a substance_n that_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v be_v by_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o when_o god_n forbid_v murder_n he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n destroy_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v utter_o go_v but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o these_o essential_a constitutives_n in_o soul_n be_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o god_n whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n if_o any_o man_n question_n be_v this_o mean_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v any_o doubt_v it_o unless_o the_o murder_n of_o some_o man_n be_v allow_v though_o of_o other_o forbid_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o love_n of_o every_o man_n to_o every_o man_n because_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o create_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o man_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n then_o hate_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o than_o it_o will_v further_o be_v object_v then_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v love_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o cod_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n soul_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v now_o the_o vast_a difference_n first_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n utter_o irrecoverable_a and_o so_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v that_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n upon_o their_o fall_n 2_o pet._n ii_o they_o be_v damn_v already_o irrecoverable_o but_o you_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o that_o it_o can_v be_v save_v whether_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v salvabiles_fw-la in_o a_o savable_a condition_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v nor_o whence_o their_o salvability_n come_v if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o certain_o you_o and_o i_o nor_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v true_o we_o may_v true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o if_o he_o continue_v and_o die_v in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o wicked_a course_n he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o of_o his_o soul_n consider_v in_o its_o bare_a essence_n we_o can_v say_v so_o nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n this_o then_o be_v that_o that_o beautify_v a_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o lovely_a and_o upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o love_v every_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o salvation_n shall_v i_o hate_v any_o man_n soul_n it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n hate_v any_o man_n body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o man_n person_n he_o may_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a glory_n scorn_v not_o poor_a joseph_n for_o all_o his_o rag_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o may_v come_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n despise_v not_o poor_a lazarus_n for_o all_o his_o sore_n and_o tatter_n he_o may_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n second_o christ_n die_v for_o soul_n he_o die_v not_o for_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o a_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v die_v for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n once_o and_o again_o offend_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n fourteen_o 1_o cor._n viii_o dare_v thou_o hate_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n dye_v dare_v thou_o wrong_v he_o for_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v shed_v his_o blood_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n adam_n story_n be_v all_o wonder_n dust_n so_o raise_v to_o become_v so_o brave_a a_o creature_n that_o bravery_n so_o soon_o lose_v so_o soon_o repair_v and_o so_o hugh_o repair_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o the_o text_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o mother_n to_o all_o live_n he_o have_v name_v her_o quoad_fw-la sexum_fw-la as_o to_o her_o sex_n chap._n ii_o 23._o now_o he_o give_v she_o another_o name_n of_o distinction_n then_o she_o be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n now_o eve_n because_o all_o live_a be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o adam_n show_v wisdom_n in_o name_v the_o beast_n here_o he_o show_v that_o and_o more_o viz._n faith_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o better_a estate_n she_o be_v rather_o the_o mother_n of_o death_n have_v do_v that_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o sensible_a of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v in_o by_o she_o call_v her_o eve_n life_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v lay_v this_o to_o that_o in_o joh._n i._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n viz._n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o let_v we_o view_v their_o story_n i._o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n vers_fw-la 15._o satan_n have_v accompany_v with_o they_o till_o this_o promise_n come_v he_o keep_v to_o they_o to_o cheer_v they_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o set_v he_o at_o defiance_n she_o see_v her_o error_n the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o grow_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o have_v now_o a_o sure_a comfort_n promise_v to_o rely_v upon_o ii_o god_n clothe_v they_o with_o skin_n vers_n 21._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o slay_v beast_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n flesh_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v they_o be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o skin_n serve_v for_o clothing_n thus_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o in_o figure_n the_o first_o death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n die_n in_o figure_n noah_n know_v clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o sacrifice_v this_o undoubted_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n iii_o observe_v that_o luk._n i._n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v hint_v that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o adam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eve_n signify_v life_n and_o eve_n prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n gen._n iu._n 1._o she_o conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o have_v beget_v a_o man_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v and_o in_o the_o name_n seth_n gen._n iu._n 25._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n for_o god_n say_v she_o have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n iv_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o castaway_n it_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o other_o that_o be_v righteous_a man_n v._o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o adam_n cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o religion_n have_v be_v plant_v before_o vi_o christ_n prevail_v against_o the_o serpent_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o seed_n the_o church_n begin_v with_o adam_n else_o what_o confusion_n will_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n vii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o adam_n keep_v it_o viii_o all_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o be_v to_o forward_a faith_n in_o he_o such_o be_v his_o curse_v the_o ground_n his_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o eden_n his_o enjoin_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ix_o adam_n be_v rank_v with_o holy_a one_o gen._n v._o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v
balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a xxiii_o 10._o even_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o some_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n i_o answer_v ii_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o we_o consider_v pres_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o immediate_o damn_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n a_o thief_n hang_v the_o sin_n of_o rob_v be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n so_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n stick_v now_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o bind_v not_o a_o man_n over_o to_o guilt_n to_o condemn_v he_o psal._n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o man_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v all_o sin_n already_o pardon_v have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n that_o stick_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n therefore_o second_o we_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o stick_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n a_o saint_n have_v sin_n stick_v to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o heart_n rom._n vii_o ult_n with_o the_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o get_v the_o disease_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deadly_a so_o saint_n have_v get_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o they_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v pardon_v all_o along_o because_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o my_o heart_n or_o consent_n but_o sin_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v get_v out_o nor_o quiet_a in_o a_o word_n a_o die_a sin_n can_v kill_v a_o die_a man_n sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o along_o and_o if_o in_o death_n it_o stir_v yet_o it_o be_v die_v and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o this_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n about_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o yet_o want_v something_o to_o bring_v they_o thither_o ii_o a_o second_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o to_o triumph_v over_o ii_o ii_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a a_o interpretation_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v more_o sense_n and_o innocence_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o take_v it_o into_o examination_n first_o to_o consider_v something_o concern_v christ_n soul_n when_o separate_a from_o his_o body_n i._o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o depart_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unwarrantable_a to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n unless_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 43._o and_o his_o last_o word_n to_o god_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 46._o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v instant_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o when_o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o go_v to_o hell_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o that_o time_n be_v a_o flit_a up_o and_o down_o that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o heaven_n scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o not_o find_v i_o true_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o nor_o to_o find_v he_o in_o that_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o word_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o john_n xvii_o 11_o 13._o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n while_o it_o be_v separate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n any_o moment_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v or_o not_o see_v luke_n xvi_o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o we_o to_o you_o can_v whence_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o great_a gulf_n a_o unsuperable_a unpassableness_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o be_v there_o any_o in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n indeed_o choose_v it_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o understand_v what_o hell_n mean_v so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o never_o bless_a soul_n do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n but_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o more_o show_n how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o heaven_n to_o go_v thence_o to_o hell_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o can_v christ_n soul_n do_v it_o any_o more_o can_v christ_n soul_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o leave_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n soul_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o mediatorship_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_v be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o redeem_v or_o mediatorship_n if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o not_o act_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o whole_a christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n viz._n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n he_o rise_v ascend_v sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o toto_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o whole_a christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n so_o perfect_o man_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a piece_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o work_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o second_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o triumph_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o i_o suppose_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o conquer_v and_o then_o lead_v their_o prisoner_n in_o triumph_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n the_o captive_n in_o chain_n after_o it_o cleopatra_n will_v kill_v herself_o rather_o than_o be_v thus_o lead_v in_o triumph_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o pompous_a proud_a and_o vain_a show_n and_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o show_n for_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o triumph_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o but_o show_v himself_o there_o do_v he_o
conquer_v hell_n then_o if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v it_o with_o what_o do_v his_o soul_n there_o to_o conquer_v hell_n how_o he_o conquer_a hell_n and_o death_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o how_o his_o soul_n conquer_v with_o bare_a go_v thither_o who_o can_v tell_v you_o or_o do_v he_o augment_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a that_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n soul_n there_o in_o its_o triumph_n unless_o as_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v it_o conquer_v hell_n by_o look_v into_o it_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n never_o do_v speak_v think_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v unhansom_a to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o hell_n to_o do_v no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o do_v in_o triumph_v there_o ii_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o his_o humiliation_n till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v he_o not_o under_o it_o whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o himself_o account_v it_o so_o psal._n xvi_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o death_n to_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o satan_n that_o yet_o have_v it_o there_o if_o you_o imagine_v his_o soul_n triumph_v or_o vapour_a in_o hell_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v there_o unless_o to_o vapour_n how_o may_v satan_n vapour_n again_o thou_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o not_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o thou_o have_v i_o not_o procure_v his_o death_n banish_a thou_o out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v out_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a before_o we_o talk_v of_o his_o triumph_n over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o so_o needless_a a_o point_n as_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v in_o hell_n yet_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v but_o very_o unseasonable_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o conquer_v but_o his_o body_n be_v still_o under_o death_n and_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n this_o have_v be_v to_o triumph_v before_o victory_n as_o benhadad_n vapour_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o answer_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o sword_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o have_v he_o conquer_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n general_o state_v it_o i_o need_v cite_v no_o proof_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o i_o have_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o matth._n xxviii_o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o a_o conquest_n that_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v as_o king_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o esth._n v._n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o day_n before_o she_o have_v be_v under_o fast_v mourn_a humiliation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o royalty_n and_o triumph_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n rise_v and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v under_o death_n have_v abase_v himself_o a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v and_o triumph_n iii_o as_o concern_v christ_n triumph_v over_o devil_n his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o go_v among_o they_o to_o show_v terrible_o or_o speak_v terrible_o for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o soul_n do_v in_o that_o triumph_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o how_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o of_o the_o traitor_n vivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o senatum_fw-la venit_fw-la he_o live_v yea_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council-house_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o be_v alive_a walk_v rage_v rule_v he_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n death_n job_n i._o so_o have_v he_o do_v ever_o since_o 1_o pet._n v._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o christ_n death_n joh._n viii_o 44._o so_o have_v he_o be_v ever_o since_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o he_o do_v devour_v he_o wrought_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n before_o and_o he_o now_o work_v eph._n ii_o 2._o and_o how_o have_v christ_n conquer_v destroy_v he_o you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o destroy_v his_o person_n as_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o particular_n wherein_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n do_v consist_v 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o very_a clamour_n of_o satan_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v satan_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o charge_n and_o claim_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a but_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o disobedience_n satan_n thou_o be_v cast_v in_o thy_o suit_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v how_o be_v the_o devil_n confound_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o prize_n as_o he_o expect_v and_o how_o do_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n here_o triumph_n now_o goliath_n david_n defy_v thou_o touch_v one_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o can_v or_o dare_v they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o zion_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n rejoice_v o_o heathen_n for_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n deliver_v all_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o partition_n wall_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a oh_o how_o do_v satan_n hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v no._n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v they_o go_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o shall_v go_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n two_o thousand_o year_n have_v they_o be_v in_o his_o slavery_n sure_a think_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o poor_a despise_a jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a and_o all_o these_o captive_n be_v go_v free_a rejoice_v you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v zech._n ix_o 11_o 12._o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n xvi_o in_o a_o inner_a prison_n their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n the_o door_n fast_o and_o a_o strong_a guard_n and_o there_o come_v one_o shake_v and_o all_o fly_v open_a and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v loose_v jailor_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o thou_o may_v even_o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o end_v thyself_o all_o thy_o prisoner_n be_v go_v 3._o nay_o yet_o further_o jailor_n thou_o must_v to_o prison_n thyself_o ponder_v on_o those_o word_n rev._n xx._n 1_o
2_o 3._o the_o great_a angel_n be_v christ_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v the_o devil_n there_o christ_n bind_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o passage_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o again_o yea_o you_o have_v he_o loose_v again_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o have_v be_v always_o go_v about_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n v._o but_o he_o tie_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v his_o be_v loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o phrase_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o deceive_v and_o seduce_a people_n it_o be_v hell_n and_o prison_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v mischief_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o sleep_v not_o rest_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sin_v well_o how_o do_v christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v by_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o undeceive_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o very_a tell_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n be_v that_o that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v that_o that_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o power_n so_o be_v 1_o cor._n vi_o 3._o to_o be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n now_o need_v christ_n soul_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o tell_v the_o devil_n these_o tiding_n and_o to_o triumph_v there_o he_o feel_v the_o build_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v about_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o such_o message_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v conquer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o any_o vocal_a or_o actual_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o his_o soul_n now_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n iv_o as_o to_o christ_n soul_n triumph_v over_o the_o damn_a need_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v his_o soul_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n think_v you_o christ_n soul_n do_v or_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v save_v be_v there_o joy_n too_o when_o he_o be_v damn_v that_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n as_o i_o live_v i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v it_o give_v we_o any_o room_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v rejouce_a in_o their_o damnation_n that_o tender_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n can_v we_o think_v that_o that_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a damn_a soul_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o conquer_a devil_n but_o have_v he_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o heart_n to_o triumph_v over_o damn_a soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v subdue_v themselves_o only_o he_o master_v they_o while_n alive_a in_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o his_o people_n sake_n we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o ah_o most_o divine_a soul_n of_o christ_n so_o infinite_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o give_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v can_v that_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a soul_n damnation_n look_v but_o upon_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o earnestness_n for_o soul_n here_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o guess_v how_o little_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o apply_v these_o two_o passage_n to_o this_o ezek._n xviii_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v not_o pleasure_n that_o he_o die_v and_o no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o god_n act_n than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v embrace_v salvation_n what_o speak_v these_o expression_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n certain_o whatsoever_o else_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o damn_v how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v might_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o god_n patience_n beseeching_n in_o his_o afford_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n well_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n do_v christ_n delight_n rejoice_v to_o damn_v they_o when_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o think_v you_o he_o pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o come_v you_o bless_v that_o he_o insult_v triumph_n over_o poor_a damn_a wretch_n in_o their_o damnation_n read_v his_o heart_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o gen._n vi_o 6._o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n what_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o no_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o must_v now_o destroy_v they_o lam._n iii_o 33._o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v willing_o nor_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o once_o for_o all_o esa._n xlii_o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v cry_v and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n as_o pang_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v show_v how_o unlikely_a and_o indeed_o how_o unchristian_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v purposely_o into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o miserable_a and_o damn_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o this_o article_n can_v mean_v his_o soul_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a so_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o look_v for_o another_o sense_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o mean_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n iii_o iii_o upon_o his_o cross._n some_o word_n it_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n some_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n some_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o reluct_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o gloss_n some_o make_v upon_o this_o article_n and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n they_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o vilify_v his_o person_n in_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o do_v not_o befit_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o
see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o punish_v by_o god_n much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n damn_v by_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n punish_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o punish_v for_o punishment_n argue_v a_o crime_n or_o fault_n precede_v lam._n iii_o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o he_o as_o punishment_n certain_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n no_o nor_o for_o we_o neither_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n bear_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n merit_v by_o suffer_v be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v by_o be_v punish_v strange_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o by_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o most_o divine_a to_o say_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v punish_v second_o do_v christ_n die_v upon_o any_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n much_o less_o upon_o any_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n wrath_n do_v the_o law_n lie_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n charge_n do_v the_o law_n condemn_v he_o and_o then_o can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n charge_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n iii_o 13._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o do_v this_o mean_a accurse_v of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thief_n accurse_v of_o god_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o v._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o priest_n can_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o a_o damn_a condition_n certain_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o feel_v damnation_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n fall_v under_o certain_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v under_o that_o which_o damn_a soul_n fall_v under_o i_o may_v clear_v this_o by_o consider_v especial_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o separation_n from_o god_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o horror_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o guilt_n 3._o utter_a despair_n now_o need_v i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o for_o a_o beginning_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v numb_a xi_o 29._o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v prophet_n so_o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v grecians_z for_o then_o this_o will_v be_v easy_a the_o creed_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o english_a word_n but_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o opinion_n mention_v before_o shall_v urge_v it_o be_v hell_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o say_v once_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n so_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o in_o isa._n xxix_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o have_v refuge_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o construe_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o so_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n hell_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i._o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n i_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o article_n before_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n now_o this_o article_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o divers_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a creed_n vice_n plurium_fw-la instead_o of_o more_o observe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o show_v it_o be_v add_v occasional_o and_o for_o some_o illustration_n council_n and_o father_n common_o insert_v some_o article_n into_o confession_n to_o face_v some_o heresy_n then_o appear_v and_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v to_o outface_v some_o error_n about_o christ_n person_n the_o heresy_n and_o mistake_n about_o christ_n person_n be_v numerous_a and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o airy_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o article_n that_o concern_v his_o death_n outface_v both_o these_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o be_v real_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o a_o real_a soul_n for_o when_o dead_a he_o go_v to_o hades_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o of_o he_o such_o addition_n be_v not_o needless_a because_o of_o misconstruction_n ii_o the_o heathen_n own_v another_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o bible_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o socrates_n discourse_v of_o this_o before_o his_o death_n which_o cleombrotus_n read_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o tower_n that_o he_o may_v become_v immortal_a a_o strange_a affectedness_n with_o this_o point_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o sadducee_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v deny_v this_o and_o christian_n that_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v affect_v so_o little_a tully_n show_v argument_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o man_n live_v in_o another_o world_n one_o of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n in_o which_o thing_n while_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v they_o to_o think_v they_o dead_a man_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o appear_v yet_o he_o cozen_v himself_o too_o while_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o it_o to_o believe_v a_o life_n after_o death_n how_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o to_o examine_v but_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o when_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o iii_o this_o place_n and_o state_n they_o call_v hades_n that_o be_v a_o place_n obscure_a and_o invisible_a the_o phrase_n be_v infinite_o frequent_a achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o before_o to_o hades_n sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o go_n to_o hades_n leonidas_n to_o his_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sup_v in_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o another_o world_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o
soul_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o its_o sinfulness_n or_o goodness_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n thus_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o take_a man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n why_o not_o the_o wicked_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n and_o no_o more_o ado_n and_o why_o not_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o heaven_n i_o may_v say_v that_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o have_v be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a may_v be_v scatter_v in_o jacob_n that_o they_o conspire_v evil_a no_o more_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v be_v compartner_n in_o â—inning_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o conjoin_v to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o sentence_v upon_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v immortal_a shall_v die_v and_o see_v corruption_n and_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o near_a conjunction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v disunite_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n dissolve_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v into_o two_o several_a region_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v this_o part_n how_o dreadful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n why_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o undergo_v this_o separation_n in_o his_o death_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o observable_a be_v the_o expire_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o the_o better_a s._n john_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v finish_v his_o last_o word_n joh._n xix_o 30._o s._n luke_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o and_o add_v but_o the_o construction_n that_o the_o centurion_n make_v upon_o his_o cry_v out_o mark_v xv._o 39_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o say_v in_o our_o english_a he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n mark_n and_o luke_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n according_a as_o other_o die_a person_n do_v but_o matthew_n and_o john_n have_v expression_n very_a feel_n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v go_v his_o spirit_n or_o his_o soul_n and_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v it_o up_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v concern_v his_o death_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v above_o three_o hour_n and_o know_v it_o be_v write_v they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o taste_v and_o find_v it_o vinegar_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o all_o be_v accomplish_v so_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o cry_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o let_v go_v his_o soul_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o joh._n x._o 17_o 18._o and_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o have_v life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o let_v it_o go_v himself_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o man_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o life_n so_o strong_a a_o cry_n be_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v spend_v and_o die_v through_o weakness_n and_o faint_v but_o it_o argue_v life_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a to_o be_v still_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o of_o weakness_n but_o give_v up_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o pass_v this_o great_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o a_o meditation_n mortal_a man_n and_o woman_n if_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n can_v you_o so_o ready_o so_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o and_o time_n be_v a_o come_n when_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v against_o they_o be_v call_v for_o to_o get_v they_o in_o readiness_n to_o be_v comfortable_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o a_o good_a man_n die_v egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n go_v soul_n depart_v why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o have_v serve_v a_o good_a master_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a pull_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v get_v the_o soul_n loosen_a that_o when_o god_n call_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unwilling_a and_o hang_v on_o and_o stick_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a perplexity_n with_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o poor_a soul_n thou_o must_v go_v and_o whither_o be_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o leave_v all_o thy_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o must_v away_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o hard_a and_o dreary_a part_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o stick_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o must_v be_v tear_v from_o all_o these_o too_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n to_o die_v when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resign_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n part_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o real_o part_v at_o his_o death_n as_o other_o man_n be_v iii_o his_o soul_n thus_o part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v to_o hades_n into_o another_o world_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n which_o himself_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o its_o departure_n some_o say_v walk_v the_o region_n of_o air_n and_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n there_o but_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o another_o world_n to_o study_v but_o to_o receive_v reward_n and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n depart_v as_o christ_n of_o peter_n joh._n xxi_o 18._o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walk_v whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o go_v whither_o it_o will_v move_v the_o body_n whither_o it_o think_v good_a do_v what_o it_o please_v be_v at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n but_o now_o be_v depart_v another_o have_v gird_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a soul_n he_o carry_v it_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o if_o even_o the_o best_a soul_n he_o have_v fix_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o its_o own_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o fix_v of_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o flit_v no_o more_o change_v no_o more_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o so_o not_o in_o a_o self-moving_a condition_n as_o here_o observe_v that_o eccles._n xii_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o a_o good_a soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o a_o bad_a soul_n too_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o both_o return_n to_o god_n how_o now_o they_o come_v entire_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o instant_o dispose_v they_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o retribution_n see_v luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v
what_o 358_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n of_o its_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o what_o sort_n and_o number_n of_o man_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o p._n 248_o to_o 251._o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n transgress_v many_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n in_o judge_a jesus_n christ._n p._n 263._o council_n use_v for_o sanhedrin_n 355_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n do_v something_o differ_v from_o those_o in_o the_o first_o p._n 377._o course_n of_o abiah_n what_o p._n 377._o how_o many_o course_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v their_o turn_n in_o which_o they_o do_v circulate_a p._n 377_o 378_o 379_o 380._o stationary_a man_n among_o the_o course_n what_o 378_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v ordinarl_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n those_o that_o be_v unclean_a may_v enter_v into_o this_o p._n 28_o 29._o the_o gate_n of_o it_o 29_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n its_o dimension_n situation_n gate_n and_o part_n 29_o 30_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n its_o part_n its_o length_n and_o breadth_n 32_o 33_o court_n of_o judicature_n there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o temple_n 395_o coin_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n coin_n of_o the_o small_a value_n mention_v 142_o creation_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n p._n 1322._o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o september_n p._n 1322_o etc._n etc._n a_o new_a creation_n or_o redemption_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v p._n 1315._o creation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n 1330_o creature_n all_o creature_n or_o every_o creature_n a_o speech_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n or_o all_o nation_n but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n 359_o 360_o 1149_o criminal_n capital_a criminal_n if_o israelites_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o p._n 611_o to_o 614._o the_o sanhedrin_n give_v to_o jewish_a criminal_o a_o full_a hear_n even_o after_o sentence_n if_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o they_o p._n 675._o they_o be_v bury_v in_o differ_v place_n from_o other_o man_n and_o have_v the_o stone_n wood_n sword_n or_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v execute_v bury_v with_o they_o 676_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n great_a most_o barbarous_o destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o greek_n and_o roman_n at_o one_o time_n feed_v on_o their_o flesh_n eat_v their_o bowel_n besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o skin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 686_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n p._n 686_o 687._o cruelty_n or_o slaughter_n prodigious_a in_o the_o east_n indies_n 1295_o cup_n that_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n 777_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a sanction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 778_o curse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o themselves_o 535_o curse_v and_o bless_v how_o practise_v among_o the_o jew_n 136_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pray_v what_o p._n 1139._o they_o say_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o house_n and_o in_o synagogue_n p._n 1139._o what_o they_o say_v by_o way_n of_o response_n in_o the_o temple_n 1139_o cuthean_o be_v israelites_n and_o very_o exact_a in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 52_o 53_o cuthite_n and_o their_o kingdom_n what_o p._n 496._o cuthite_n for_o the_o samaritan_n and_o whence_o p._n 503._o how_o far_o their_o victual_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 538._o what_o deal_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v or_o not_o have_v with_o they_o these_o cuthite_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v samaritan_n 539_o cut_v off_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v excommunication_n but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n 142_o cymbal_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n be_v two_o ball_n of_o brass_n strike_v one_o against_o another_o 782_o d._n dalmanutha_n what_o and_o whence_o the_o name_n page_n 307_o 309_o 310_o damascus_n speak_v to_o as_o the_o scene_n of_o paul_n conversion_n 682_o damn_a it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o the_o damn_v not_o torment_v under_o ground_n 1342_o dan_o why_o not_o name_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n rev._n 7._o 1067_o dance_a one_o way_n of_o express_v joy_n 196_o daniel_n how_o he_o come_v to_o escape_v when_o nebucadnezzer_n image_n be_v set_v up_o as_o say_v the_o jew_n 657_o daphne_n and_o riblah_n the_o same_o josephus_n mention_n another_o daphne_n 62_o to_o 64_o david_n put_v for_o the_o messiah_n 691_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 244_o 624._o the_o son_n come_v be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 245_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n there_o be_v six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o day_n of_o the_o week_n how_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o and_o second_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 274._o the_o three_o day_n much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rabbin_n 481_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sometime_o distinguish_v sometime_o confound_v 743_o daemon_n angel_n and_o spirit_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n 483_o deacon_n there_o be_v three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n 132_o 134_o 662_o dead_a what_o mourning_n be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o what_o feast_v and_o company_n p._n 173._o the_o dead_a live_v in_o another_o world_n p._n 230_o 231._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a p._n 457._o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o home_n p._n 581_o 582._o the_o wash_v use_v after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o p._n 790._o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a unfit_a to_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n 210_o 384_o death_n look_v awaken_n and_o terrible_a upon_o the_o most_o moral_a and_o learned_a man_n p._n 16._o four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n p._n 683._o they_o be_v continue_v say_v the_o jewish_a writer_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n now_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v cease_v p._n 705._o death_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1353._o why_o do_v man_n die_v i._n e._n why_o be_v they_o not_o remove_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n p._n 1354._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v at_o death_n 1354_o death_n of_o sin_n god_n stint_v the_o time_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o it_o which_o slip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v 1238_o 1239_o decapolis_n the_o region_n of_o it_o not_o well_o place_v 314_o deciarii_fw-la be_v one_o sort_n of_o publican_n 466_o dedication_n the_o feast_n of_o it_o why_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n 576_o 577._o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v mention_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a by_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o in_o john_n 10._o 22._o p._n 1033._o the_o original_a institution_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n maimonides_n josephus_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n p._n 1035._o it_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisâ—en_o or_o november_n p._n 1035._o dedication_n the_o strange_a custom_n of_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n therein_o use_v 1039_o defendant_n and_o plaintif_n choose_v their_o judge_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n 755_o degree_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o demoniac_n why_o so_o many_o in_o christ_n time_n more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n page_n 175_o denarius_fw-la and_o luz_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n among_o the_o rabbin_n 343_o etc._n etc._n den_n and_o cave_n vast_o large_a and_o very_o numerous_a in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o these_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n by_o the_o
to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n illustrate_v by_o example_n p._n 806_o 807._o they_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o favour_v the_o manner_n tradition_n ordinance_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 806_o 807._o it_o be_v not_o a_o accurate_a pure_a version_n even_o the_o jew_n be_v judge_n p._n 807_o 808._o objection_n answer_v p._n 808_o 809._o whence_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o helenist_n p._n 808._o by_o what_o author_n and_o council_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n come_v forth_o which_o obtain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o perform_v with_o more_o craft_n than_o conscience_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v it_o 809_o to_o 811_o sheaf_n first_o fruit_n sheaf_n where_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38_o 52._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o manner_n of_o reap_v it_o 618_o 619_o sheep_n gate_n or_o probatica_fw-la be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n 507_o shekel_n of_o what_o part_n and_o value_v it_o be_v p._n 343_o 1204._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n as_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n p._n 1204_o 1205._o why_o the_o half_a shekel_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o not_o before_o 1206_o shepherd_n christ_n a_o great_a shepherd_n describe_v 573_o 574_o shezor_n a_o town_n in_o upper_a galilee_n page_n 77_o shibin_n not_o far_o from_o zippor_n 76_o shoe_n and_o sandal_n not_o the_o same_o against_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n 178_o shop_n or_o tabernae_n where_o thing_n be_v sell_v for_o the_o temple_n where_o situate_a 512_o shosbenuth_n or_o shosbenim_n what_o 527_o sichem_n why_o call_v sycbar_n 506_o sign_n be_v for_o a_o fit_a generation_n p._n 191._o mere_a sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v never_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n p._n 1104_o sign_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o air_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o p._n 203._o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n 240_o 241_o siloam_n a_o sweet_a and_o large_a fountain_n where_o situate_a and_o which_o way_n it_o impale_v itself_o p._n 25_o 26_o 508_o 509._o silâ—am_n take_v for_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n 441_o simon_n magus_n who_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v and_o what_o the_o samaritan_n account_v he_o 676_o 677_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remit_v after_o death_n p._n 190._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v pardon_v to_o he_o p._n 1071_o 1072._o deadly_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1093_o 1094_o etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_o deadly_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o desperate_o wilful_a p._n 1098._o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1098._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o more_o grievous_a than_o that_o against_o the_o son_n p._n 1130._o believer_n punish_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o antinominian_o p._n 1226._o god_n stint_v the_o time_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o slip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v p._n 1238_o 1239._o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 1253._o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n wretched_a be_v beyond_o pardon_n p._n 1305._o god_n let_v man_n go_v on_o uninterrupted_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n they_o can_v have_v here_o p._n 1310_o 1311._o what_o to_o think_v of_o saint_n die_v with_o some_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o 1343_o 1344_o sindon_n be_v a_o cloak_n make_v with_o linen_n and_o hang_v with_o fringe_n 354_o 355_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o see_v psalm_n singular_a and_o disciple_n what_o they_o be_v term_n sometime_o confound_v and_o sometime_o distinguish_v 433_o sinner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n p._n 1269._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n christ_n and_o angel_n to_o desire_v this_o 1270_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o 1306_o zion_n be_v the_o upper_a city_n on_o the_o north_n part_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o upper_a town_n 23_o sippor_n or_o zippor_n a_o city_n encompass_v with_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n note_v for_o warlike_a affair_n a_o university_n many_o synagogue_n and_o many_o famous_a doctor_n 74_o 75_o sirbon_n a_o lake_n like_o that_o of_o sodon_n 9_o sit_v after_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v the_o posture_n of_o learning_n 396_o sit_v at_o table_n what_o the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n 595_o 596_o slaughter_n or_o cruelty_n prodigious_a in_o the_o east_n indies_n 1295_o sleep_n put_v for_o death_n use_v hundred_o of_o time_n among_o the_o talmudist_n 174_o smell_a judge_v by_o smell_a suppose_a by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o qualification_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o want_v of_o which_o ben-cozibah_a be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 543_o socoh_o in_o jos._n 25._o 35._o what_o 51_o socinianism_n and_o quakarism_n be_v great_a heresy_n 1280_o 1281_o solomon_n porch_n what_o and_o where_o 511_o 512_o 1034_o son_n what_o the_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n 200_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o nature_n what_o 467_o son_n of_o david_n a_o common_a term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o talmudick_n write_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n 96_o 97_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoptlon_n p._n 269_o 270._o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o messiah_n frequent_o p._n 351._o son_n of_o god_n and_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v convertible_a term_n against_o the_o jew_n page_n 385_o 548_o 549_o son_n the_o word_n son_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o every_o race_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n 400_o son_n of_o man_n why_o this_o term_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n p._n 204._o the_o son_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 265_o son_n of_o the_o envious_a woman_n what_o 52_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n as_o refer_v to_o god_n how_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n 521_o 533_o sorceress_n woman_n of_o israel_n be_v general_o sorceress_n 244_o sorrow_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o 351_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v imprison_v and_o restrain_v in_o its_o act_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n p._n 1092._o how_o the_o soul_n contemplate_v god_n p._n 1116._o soul_n put_v for_o life_n and_o person_n p._n 1204_o 1205._o soul_n of_o man_n not_o the_o body_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o how_o p._n 1284_o 1285._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v alike_o p._n 1285._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v in_o heaven_n those_o four_o day_n he_o be_v dead_a p._n 1352._o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n p._n 1344._o his_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n in_o its_o infusion_n existence_n and_o act_v in_o the_o body_n 1352_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o jewish_a school_n under_o a_o threefold_a phrase_n or_o state_n p._n 455._o the_o transmigration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n what_o p._n 569._o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a quality_n and_o worth_n of_o soul_n p._n 1212_o 1213._o spectra_fw-la or_o apparition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 483_o 1283._o soul_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o p._n 1297_o 1298_o 1299._o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o devil_n and_o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o savable_a condition_n p._n 1302._o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o hold_v it_o p._n 1352._o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a p._n 1353._o what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n p._n 1354._o the_o soul_n do_v neither_o sleep_n nor_o die_v when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 1355._o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n 1355_o south_n country_n use_v for_o judea_n 13_o spain_n and_o france_n what_o place_n the_o jew_n understand_v for_o they_o 368_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a shortness_n especial_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a p._n 668._o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1157_o spectra_fw-la or_o the_o apparition_n
conceive_v in_o adultery_n his_o reconciliation_n be_v show_v in_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o wedlock_n of_o the_o same_o woman_n his_o birth_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o take_n of_o rabbah_n though_o it_o be_v long_o after_o because_o the_o text_n have_v bathsheba_n story_n david_n 31_o in_o hand_n it_o will_v conclude_v it_o altogether_o absalon_n in_o this_o year_n in_o exile_n at_o geshur_n absalon_n still_o at_o geshur_n chap._n fourteen_o etc._n etc._n david_n 32_o absalon_n still_o at_o geshur_n but_o this_o year_n beg_v home_o again_o by_o joab_n and_o by_o a_o suborn_a woman_n her_o speech_n to_o david_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a if_o not_o very_o well_o look_v into_o and_o consider_v she_o first_o propose_v a_o story_n parable_n wise_a of_o one_o of_o her_o son_n murder_v another_o as_o absalon_n have_v do_v amnon_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o slayer_n for_o the_o fact_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o remedy_v it_o to_o this_o the_o king_n answer_v she_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n and_o i_o will_v give_v charge_n concern_v thou_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o iniquity_n be_v on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v guiltless_a vers_fw-la 9_o her_o meaning_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v this_o well_o thou_o give_v i_o such_o a_o answer_n and_o dispatch_v as_o may_v possible_o bring_v the_o blood_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n and_o upon_o thy_o throne_n for_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v give_v charge_n concern_v i_o to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v chance_v be_v do_v before_o thou_o prevent_v it_o and_o the_o king_n say_v whosoever_o say_v aught_o unto_o thou_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o any_o more_o ver_fw-la 10._o she_o reply_v to_o this_o let_v the_o king_n remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o destroy_v and_o let_v they_o not_o destroy_v my_o son_n that_o be_v let_v the_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n consider_v how_o many_o avenger_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v and_o while_o i_o be_o bring_v one_o to_o thou_o another_o may_v chance_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n then_o the_o king_n swear_v her_o son_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o then_o she_o come_v close_o up_o to_o her_o errand_n and_o why_o say_v she_o have_v thou_o such_o thought_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o think_v not_o the_o like_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o thy_o own_o family_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v thy_o own_o banish_a back_n for_o we_o must_v indeed_o once_o die_v and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o recall_v of_o we_o any_o more_o no_o more_o than_o spill_v water_n can_v be_v gather_v again_o off_o the_o ground_n but_o while_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n he_o have_v contrive_v way_n and_o thought_n that_o a_o banish_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n david_n 33_o absalon_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o see_v not_o the_o king_n face_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n for_o the_o present_a and_o under_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o pretend_v the_o pay_n of_o a_o vow_n at_o hebron_n yet_o be_v he_o force_v to_o cut_v his_o hair_n before_o his_o vow_n david_n 34_o be_v pay_v because_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o he_o bring_v joab_n to_o he_o as_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o he_o by_o affliction_n he_o fire_v his_o field_n and_o then_o come_v joab_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n chap._n xv._o david_n 35_o absalon_n rebel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n after_o david_n be_v first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o put_v david_n to_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n psal._n iii_o with_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n even_o with_o these_o word_n of_o it_o and_o when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o worship_v god_n read_v the_o three_o psalm_n make_v as_o the_o title_n tell_v by_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o pour_v out_o as_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n olivet_n where_o he_o worship_v god_n he_o complain_v sad_o in_o it_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o false_a friend_n that_o dare_v not_o be_v for_o he_o but_o yet_o assure_v himself_o of_o deliverance_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o the_o end_n of_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n if_o you_o will_v take_v these_o word_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n thou_o have_v smite_v my_o enemy_n on_o the_o cheek_n bone_n achitophel_n with_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o rope_n and_o absalon_n with_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o oak_n unless_o he_o allude_v to_o samson_n victory_n with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n and_o foresee_v that_o by_o small_a mean_n as_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deliverance_n compare_v christ_n go_v up_o to_o mount_v olivet_n and_o there_o pray_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o bitterness_n with_o this_o type_n of_o david_n chap._n xvi_o david_n give_v away_o and_o dispose_v of_o mephibosheths_n land_n when_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o shimei_n fling_v curse_n and_o stone_n at_o david_n and_o bark_n like_o a_o live_a dog_n though_o abishai_n call_v he_o a_o dead_a one_o the_o only_a unjust_a act_n that_o ever_o david_n have_v do_v against_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v but_o new_o do_v that_o be_v give_v away_o mephibosheths_n land_n and_o here_o a_o man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n be_v soon_o upon_o he_o psal._n vii_o betwixt_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n come_v in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n make_v by_o david_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o shimei_n and_o sing_v by_o he_o even_o in_o this_o extremity_n he_o call_v he_o cush_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n as_o allude_v to_o kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n family_n for_o shimei_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n but_o turn_v it_o into_o cush_n upon_o shimei_n a_o accurse_a name_n gen._n 10._o and_o a_o black-moor_n nation_n and_o of_o such_o a_o colour_n be_v shimeis_n condition_n chap._n xvii_o ahitophels_n curse_a spleen_n against_o david_n yet_o he_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v bathshebaes_n grandfather_n hushai_n foil_v his_o counsel_n psal._n xlii_o xliii_o david_n in_o his_o slight_n from_o absalon_n stay_v not_o till_o he_o come_v close_o to_o jordan_n and_o there_o he_o rest_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n or_o danger_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v over_o the_o water_n and_o be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 14._o and_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v weary_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o there_o that_o be_v a_o little_a beyond_o bahurim_n which_o be_v close_o by_o jordan_n and_o they_o have_v not_o stay_v nor_o refresh_v themselves_o till_o they_o come_v there_o as_o david_n lie_v thus_o upon_o jordan_n bank_n he_o make_v the_o forty_o second_o psalm_n and_o from_o the_o land_n of_o jordan_n remember_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o by_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n he_o remember_v his_o own_o misery_n there_o he_o observe_v the_o wave_n roll_v one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o the_o deep_a make_v a_o noise_n here_o and_o there_o in_o its_o channel_n and_o in_o its_o fall_n and_o so_o say_v he_o all_o thy_o billow_n and_o all_o wave_n tumble_v over_o i_o one_o after_o another_o vers_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o forty_o three_o psalm_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n compare_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o psalm_n together_o psal._n lv._o betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o this_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n upon_o the_o relation_n how_o tiding_n come_v to_o david_n of_o ahitophels_n counsel_n against_o he_o take_v in_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n in_o which_o david_n deplore_v his_o misery_n cause_v by_o one_o of_o his_o guide_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o pray_v bitter_o against_o he_o his_o prayer_n take_v effect_v instant_o in_o ahitophels_n death_n chap._n xviii_o xix_o absalon_n hang_v by_o the_o neck_n in_o the_o fork_a bough_n of_o a_o oak_n his_o high_a head_n be_v now_o in_o its_o proper_a exaltation_n and_o his_o proud_a heart_n
be_v dart_v through_o david_n mourn_v sad_o for_o he_o because_o of_o the_o desperate_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o die_v shimei_n be_v pardon_v he_o come_v down_o first_o of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 20._o here_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n be_v use_v for_o all_o israel_n except_o judah_n and_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o judah_n joseph_n have_v be_v the_o prime_a family_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o shiloh_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v name_v after_o it_o as_o psal._n 80._o 1._o but_o then_o god_n refuse_v joseph_n and_o choose_v judah_n for_o the_o chief_a psal._n 78._o 68_o 69._o and_o there_o begin_v and_o continue_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o judah_n joseph_n and_o judah_n ephraim_n and_o judah_n for_o by_o all_o these_o name_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n style_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n chap._n xx._n sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la rebell_v a_o man_n of_o benjamin_n by_o descent_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o of_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n by_o residence_n ver_fw-la 21._o psal._n xxx_o with_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 30_o psalm_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o david_n when_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o flight_n he_o purge_v and_o hallow_v his_o own_o house_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o stew_n by_o absalon_n psal._n iu._n with_o this_o chapter_n also_o read_v the_o four_o psalm_n make_v as_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o argue_v upon_o this_o rebellion_n of_o sheba_n as_o the_o three_o psalm_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n he_o check_v the_o people_n for_o despise_v his_o kingdom_n and_o harken_v after_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v but_o vanity_n as_o first_o absaloms_n and_o now_o shebas_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o advise_v israel_n and_o judah_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o their_o anger_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o profess_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o provision_n increase_v to_o he_o from_o barzillai_n shobi_n and_o nahash_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 27._o etc._n etc._n that_o his_o heart_n have_v receive_v comfortable_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o restore_n again_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v still_o trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o that_o goodness_n and_o providence_n that_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o other_o trouble_n and_o wrought_v those_o good_a beginning_n towards_o he_o chap._n xxi_o to_o vers._n 15._o david_n 36_o three_o year_n famine_n lie_v upon_o the_o land_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o saul_n he_o in_o a_o david_n 37_o zeal_n to_o israel_n and_o judah_n will_v expel_v the_o amorites_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o david_n 38_o with_o they_o all_o wizard_n and_o witch_n and_o with_o they_o he_o also_o fall_v upon_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o destroy_v they_o though_o joshua_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o these_o three_o year_n famine_n begin_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o year_n of_o absaloms_n rebellion_n the_o text_n seem_v to_o hint_n in_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o year_n after_o that_o year_n for_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n of_o famine_n be_v make_v it_o only_o say_v there_o be_v seven_o year_n famine_n or_o ten_o year_n famine_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o be_v use_v constant_o to_o denote_v that_o there_o be_v famine_n so_o many_o year_n together_o and_o it_o never_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v famine_n so_o many_o year_n year_n after_o year_n and_o therefore_o this_o expression_n here_o seem_v rather_o to_o join_v the_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n to_o the_o story_n before_o then_o to_o one_o another_o however_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o david_n number_v the_o people_n that_o direct_v we_o very_o well_o about_o the_o time_n of_o these_o year_n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 15._o to_o end_n i_o chron._n xx._n vers._n 4._o to_o end_n those_o battle_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a date_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o direction_n where_o to_o place_v they_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o take_v they_o in_o the_o order_n where_o they_o lie_v especial_o since_o both_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n have_v lay_v they_o in_o this_o place_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n reckon_v four_o battle_n and_o the_o chronicle_n but_o three_o for_o that_o wherein_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o can_v not_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n and_o safety_n be_v omit_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n conceal_v sometime_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o it_o mention_v not_o the_o fact_n of_o david_n with_o uriah_n and_o his_o wife_n nor_o the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n call_v elhanan_n the_o son_n of_o jaare_v oregim_v a_o bethlehemite_n and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jair_a now_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o elhanan_n a_o bethlehemite_n the_o son_n of_o dodo_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 26._o and_o whether_o these_o be_v two_o man_n or_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o may_v well_o be_v question_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v goliath_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 19_o that_o be_v lahmi_n goliath_n brother_n as_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n expound_v it_o as_o by_o michal_n be_v mean_v michal_n sister_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o samuel_n ver_fw-la 8._o chap._n xxii_o &_o psal._n xviii_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o especial_o compose_v upon_o david_n delivery_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n as_o the_o title_n show_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n that_o be_v especial_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n as_o josh._n 2._o 1._o go_v view_n the_o land_n and_o jericho_n that_o be_v jericho_n chief_o 2._o because_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o samuel_n begin_v thus_o and_o these_o be_v the_o latter_a word_n of_o david_n show_v that_o these_o of_o chap._n 22._o be_v utter_v a_o good_a while_n before_o they_o but_o howsoever_o this_o song_n of_o deliverance_n may_v be_v pen_v by_o david_n many_o year_n a_o go_v upon_o his_o clear_a deliverance_n from_o all_o trouble_n by_o saul_n and_o his_o family_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o proper_o lay_v here_o and_o repeat_v by_o david_n at_o this_o time_n when_o now_o all_o his_o enemy_n have_v spit_v their_o venom_n and_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o all_o and_o now_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o more_o enemy_n of_o his_o stir_n but_o himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o in_o number_v the_o people_n if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v so_o curious_a he_o may_v read_v psal._n 18._o at_o the_o end_n of_o 2_o sam._n 4._o when_o david_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o saul_n house_n and_o he_o may_v read_v this_o 2_o sam._n 22._o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o here_o chap._n xxiii_o here_o be_v some_o word_n of_o david_n of_o a_o latter_a date_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v verba_fw-la posteriora_fw-la as_o well_o as_o postrema_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o worthy_n in_o this_o place_n be_v observe_v before_o chap._n xxiv_o &_o i_o chron._n xxi_o david_n 39_o david_n number_v the_o people_n by_o the_o provoke_a of_o satan_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o and_o by_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 1._o the_o former_a tend_v to_o a_o sin_n in_o david_n the_o latter_a tend_v to_o a_o punishment_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v at_o they_o for_o so_o little_a regard_v david_n kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v be_v at_o david_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v at_o saul_n house_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v up_o david_n to_o a_o covetous_a thought_n to_o number_v the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o every_o poll._n joab_n have_v here_o more_o piety_n at_o the_o least_o more_o policy_n than_o david_n and_o decline_v the_o business_n till_o master_v by_o david_n importunity_n he_o be_v nine_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n upon_o his_o count_a much_o near_o the_o counting-time_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o number_n but_o here_o the_o account_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n do_v differ_v exceed_o from_o the_o account_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n